#Noah Sebastian ofc
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
If I'm There: Chapter Fifteen
read from part one here!
summary: Noah and Natalie meet in high school and developed a relationship through their love of music and art. Falling in love, innocent and young, they think nothing can keep them apart. However, sometimes in the pursuit of your dreams the things we love the most get left behind.
warnings: underage drinking, unprotected sex (ope), mentions of depression and alcoholic parents.
taglist : @lma1986 @cookiesupplier @notingridslurkaccount @blackveilomens @thisbicc @thebadchic @laurpartyprogram
When I read New Moon for the first time I thought Bella was being dramatic, sitting in front of her bedroom window just staring as time passed and seasons changed. How could your boyfriend breaking up with you leave someone such a shell?
I understand now.
Time isn’t just passing by me, it’s passing through me. School and work blur together, I’m still doing relatively well in my classes but I’m not giving it much effort and my teachers have noticed. Maggie tried to pull me out of my funk and invited me out to hang out, but I constantly came up with excuses to get out of it.
Mom comes home in November and I don’t register her arrival. Maybe if she had been a normal mom I could have been the kind of teenager that could keep up with her cool rockstar boyfriend. I wouldn’t have had to be nerdy Natalie, too focused on school to step away and have fun.
Thanksgiving is as eventful as you could imagine. Mom and Dad are trying to make us seem like a big happy family again like nothing happened. Of course a week later we find Mom’s stash of vodka in her sock drawer and she sobs while dad packs her bag to haul her back off to rehab.
I don’t react. I don’t care.
Nick texts me every once in a while but I usually ignore him. I know that’s mean but I don’t want to hear about the tour or Noah. Who doesn’t reach out at all. Jerk. I take all the pictures I had of us printed out together and shove them in an old shoebox. I throw in the shirts he gave me too, along with the cd and that stupid wolf drawing I kept and bury it in the back of my closet.
“Natty, come on. Let's just get out of the house, we can go to a movie?” Kyle has been trying to make me feel better, he feels responsible for what happened with Noah. I don’t think so, he didn’t force Noah to break up with me. No. Noah did that all on his own. We end up going to see some stupid action movie, I don’t pay attention to it.
Suddenly it’s December and finals are done. The semester is over, only a few more months and highschool is done.
It’s Christmas and Kyle got me a new set of ink markers and a sketchbook. “You haven’t been drawing much, thought a new sketchbook would inspire you.” Kyle says.
I try to smile, turning through the crisp clean pages. “Thank you Ky. I’m sorry, I didn’t get you anything…” my voice disappears. “I just lost track of time.”
He nods in understanding, “no worries sis, you can draw me something” he nudges me and laughs.
“Yeah, of course.” I curl up onto the couch with the empty page in front of me. I end up drawing a skeleton hand sticking up its middle finger. I rip it out of the book and hand it to him. He laughs “thanks Natty, very festive” he jokes and a small laugh escapes me.
A week later it’s New Year’s Eve and Kyle is trying to get me to go to a party with him.
“Come on Natty, you’ll have fun!” He tries to convince me but it’s not working. “Really, I’ll be fine. I’m just going to head to bed early. You should go have fun Ky.”
He reluctantly leaves me and I’m digging in my fridge smelling leftovers when I hear the doorbell.
Walking over I open the door and Maggie barges past me dressed in a beautiful silver body-con dress, her curly hair is bouncy and her make up is sparkly and bright. Perfect for New Year’s Eve. “Um..hello to you too Mags, what are you doing here?” She gives me a once over and huffs an annoyed breath. “Well after you go take the shower you desperately need. We’re getting you dressed up and going to the party Hunter is hosting a few streets away.” Hunter is the guy that works at the coffee shop that’s a year older than us. We work together some weeknights and he’s nice enough.
“Uhhh I don’t know Maggie, I’m not really in the party mood.” I tell her as I pick aimlessly at my oversized hoodie.
“I don’t care. You’ve been sad about that idiot long enough. It’s time to start living again and show everyone what a mistake it was letting you go. The first of the year is the perfect time to start!” She encourages me and ushers me up the stairs towards my room.
Thirty minutes later I’m shaved, moisturized and sitting in front of my vanity while Maggie applies my makeup. She brought a dress for me to wear, it’s a deep cut golden glittering dress that hits me in the middle of my thighs. She brought a matching pair of gold heels and I put on my small gold hoops. She’s finishing up with a light mist of setting spray and moving on to my hair. Maggie thinks I will look good with loose curls with one side pinned back. I decide to let her take full control and when she’s done I look like a different person. Well, not exactly. I look like me, just not like I’m used to. My boobs are pushed up because of the bra Maggie brought for me so they look incredible and my skin is glowing because of the luminous powder Maggie dusted me with. I feel good. For the first time since Noah dumped me, I actually feel good.
I turn to hug Maggie, “thank you.” Her arms wrap around me returning my hug. “You’re welcome Nat, now let’s go party!” Giggling, we run down the stairs together.
Hunter's house is about a ten minute walk from my house. It’s a cold night but when I reached for a jacket on my way out of the door, Maggie told me not too. That “the party would heat me up,” whatever that meant. As we round the block and head down the street towards the party my skin prickles with goose bumps and I rub my hands up and down them to warm up. Maggie sees the house and points it out. It's a big white two story colonial with warm white Christmas lights lighting it up.
The front door is open but thankfully Maggie was right and it's warm inside the crowded house. “Okay, now lets go grab a drink!” Maggie calls out over the music. A DJ that I noticed in the corner of the cleared out living room is playing “We Found Love” by Calvin Harris and I have to laugh at the irony. I follow Maggie to the kitchen where there is more alcohol surrounding the kitchen island than I’ve ever seen. She mixes two cups and hands one of them to me. I hesitate to grab it at first but eventually I take it “what the hell,” I say and take a big gulp. The alcohol burns my throat going down but leaves a warming sensation in my stomach. “Woo! Lets party Natty!!”
Maggie cheers as she raises her cup in toast and takes a sip. The crowd, the loud music and the hungry eyes that have been checking me out since we got here have me slightly nervous. I want to have fun, I want to get out of my funk and have a good time. I take the drink and chug it all down. “Another one please,” I hold out the cup to Maggie and she looks at me surprised. “Alright Natty, careful now. I don’t want you to get sick.” she warns gently. “Trust me, I'll be fine, I come from a long line of alcoholics.” I mean it to come out as a joke but Maggie just looks slightly concerned. “It's just a joke Mags, I’ll be fine.” She nods and mixes me another drink and hands it over.
I take it and we wander out towards the dance floor. It’s only 10:30 so we have plenty of time until midnight. I think the DJ is doing a countdown of songs of the year because now he’s playing “I Love It” by Icona Pop. Maggie and I are dancing and I can feel myself loosening up, swaying my hips and jumping to the beat. I feel more alive than I have in weeks. I am so thankful to have a friend like Maggie.
The next hour is a mix of dancing and drinking, I am playing a round of flip cup in the backyard. My team wins and two other senior boys that I think are on the football team I was playing with lift me up onto their shoulders in celebration. I’m laughing and definitely drunk at this point and when I look up towards the back porch and feel like my eyes deceive me and I have to do a double take.
It’s Nick and Noah. He’s here. Why is he here? He’s looking at me with wide eyes and then looking down at the very large football players that are currently holding me up and his eyes squint into a glare. I tap the boys shoulders and they place me gently back on the floor. “Thanks for the lift boys.” I joke and we share a laugh.
My eyes shift back towards the porch and Nick and Noah are gone…was I just seeing things? I am pretty drunk so It’s likely.
I walk over to Maggie and she’s looking down at her phone texting, when she looks up and see’s me she quickly puts her phone behind her back.
I eye her suspiciously. “What are you up too?” I ask.
She smiles wide and tries to tilt her head to act innocent. “Well…maybe Nick texted that him and Noah were in town…and maybe I told him where the party was.”
My eyes bugg out and I lightly push her shoulder. “Maggie! Why would you do that!! Since when are you two texting?!” She grabs my drink and hands it to me and with the added surprise I throw it back instantly. “He texts me occasionally to see how everything is going? How you’re doing, since you don’t respond to his texts….” I roll my eyes. “I’m not going to talk to them. I don't care that he’s here. I’m having fun and I’m going to dance some more.” I turn and head back towards the house. “Are you coming?” I ask back towards Maggie and she follows after.
Grabbing Maggies hand I get back onto the dancefloor with new found enthusiasm. My hips are swaying and my hands are above my head, my hair is swinging side to side. Maggie is dancing in front of me and I suddenly feel hands on my waist. Looking back I see it’s Hunter. “Nice party Hunter.” I tell him. He smiles, “Nice dress Natalie, you looks hot.” I blush at his compliment. “Thanks.” I don’t know what comes over me but I know my dancing with Hunter is becoming riskier. My back is pressed completely against his front and his strong hands are gripping my waist.
Suddenly I’m being ripped off the dance floor and away from Hunter and Maggie. “What the fuck!” I squeal, turning to see how grabbed me. I see none other than Noah.
“Put me down Noah! Right now!” I yell at him over the music. I wiggle and kick to get out of his grip but he’s too strong and I’m too drunk to figure out how to escape with any of my karate skills. What’s the point of having a black belt if I can’t remember how to break out of a hold after a few drinks. More than a few drinks I guess as the world spins and I’m set back down on my feet in the cold night air.
“Natalie, what the Hell are you doing?!” Noah says in an explosive tone.
It takes me a moment to react. To fight past the feelings of relief in seeing him. To dig deep into myself for the anger. “Excuse me?” I say and my voice is dripping with venom. “Who the FUCK do you think you are?! Wisking in to pull me away while I’m finally having fun!” I yell not caring who hears and his eyes dark around. I fight the compulsion to get closer to him, the need to reach out and touch him to see if he’s real.
He just ignores my yelling and asks again “what’s going on Natty, you’re drunk dancing on some guy? That's not like you.”
I laugh out loud “ha! What happened?! Seriously? Well..let me see.” I say in a mocking tone and tap my finger against my chin. “My boyfriend dumped me and then left without a word, then, my Mom immediately relapsed when she got home from rehab and I fell into a pit of depression that my best friend dug me out of. She brought me out to party tonight and that’s exactly what I was doing. I’m at a party. I’m partying.” My voice despite slurring slightly is resolved. He eyes me up and down, his hand reaching out, hesitating and then dropping back to his side. “You’re barely clothed. You never dress like this” he snides, “and you're drunk. I thought you didn’t drink?” He asks.
“Yeah well, I thought you said you’d love me forever but I guess things change. And you’re drunk too! How are you judging me for that right now and as for the outfit? Everyone else thinks I look hot. I know Hunter did. Should we go ask?” I know I’m pushing him but I don’t care. I move to get past him and he holds out his arm, stopping me. “No need. I know exactly what he was thinking. I saw his face, how he was looking at you like a piece of meat.” Noah’s voice sounds tormented, like watching me dance with Hunter was painful. “Well Noah! He can look at me however he wants! And I can dance with whoever I want and I can kiss whoever I want! And if I want to, I can FUCK whoever I want! You dumped me, remember? You don’t get to come back and act like my big protector anymore.” Forgetting my previous restraint I end up growling out all of this about an inch from Noah’s face. He backs me back up against the wall and keeps the distance the same. We’re nose to nose and I hear a rumble in his chest. “You deserve better than him, better than me.” My eyes roll, “oh fuck off with that. I am perfectly capable of making that kind of decision myself”
We can hear the countdown begin inside the house.
TEN…
NINE…
“I’m just trying to help you Nat, that guys bad news”
EIGHT…
SEVEN…
“Hilarious, that’s exactly what people told me about you.”
FIVE….
FOUR…
“Maybe you should have listened.” His eyes fall to my lips and I can feel deep down that I’m done for.
THREE…
TWO….
“Is that what you wished had happened. That you had stayed away from me?”
ONE... HAPPY NEW YEAR!!!!!
I shake my head and without thinking, maybe due to the drinks or because Noah is finally back in front of me and I still desperately miss him despite the heartbreak. I pull him even closer and kiss him.
At first he’s stiff, hands and body stilled until my fingers toy with the hair at the nape of his neck and he comes alive. Grabbing me back and kissing me fiercely, like a man starved and I’m the only water he’s seen in weeks, months, years.
Fireworks explode in the background and we burst apart when the rest of the party runs outside to watch the sky glitter with a chorus of colors.
Staring at each other, mouths red and swollen from our harsh kiss, he looks me up and down again and says “fuck it, do you want to get out of here?”
I nod silently and Noah takes my hand and leads me away from the party and down the street heading towards my house. Praying to the universe that Kyle isn’t home and pushing away the thoughts that are asking “is this a good idea?” “What’s going on here?” I don’t care. We kissed and everything fell away.
I am so weak.
Apparently so is he, his whole “you deserve better” thing flew out the window the second our lips touched again.
The cold air sobers us up a bit by the time we’re sitting on the floor against my bed awkwardly.
“Um, I found a stash of my moms vodka my dad didn’t catch if you want another drink?” I ask and fidget with the bottom of my dress. His eyes track my fingers on my thighs and he mumbles out a quiet “sure.”
I run out of the room back downstairs to grab two cups, filling them with ice and cranberry juice. Next, I go into the pantry and look behind the five pound sack of flour and still sitting there, a tad dusty, is half a handle of whipped cream vodka. I pour some in each drink and take the cups along with the bottle back upstairs.
Noah has moved to now sit on my bed, his head against my headboard. “I missed your room, it smells like you” he says softly as I hand him the drink.
“Yeah, well hopefully by that you don’t mean you miss my BO. I’d have to call you out for that one” I try to joke and diffuse the awkwardness. He chuckles and takes a sip of the drink. “This is good. Um, butno I don’t mean you’re BO. It just smells good. Like you”
I smile and take a sip of my own drink. “Thanks then, I guess”
We drink in comfortable silence finishing our drinks and refill the cups with another shot of the vodka. There’s not as much cranberry hiding the flavor but the sweetness of the whipped cream in the vodka is pretty easy to get down. The closeness, the renewed alcohol in our systems brings me back into my warm drunken state.
“How have you been Natty?” His eyes are downcast, not risking seeing the pain that flashes in my eyes at his question.
“I’ve been better, but Maggie has been helping me. Nick texts me sometimes, I should be better about responding. How have you been?” I ask, but I keep my eyes fixed on him.
He lifts his head and meets my gaze, “pretty shit without you to be honest, I shouldn’t have ended it like that.” His words are soft and lure me in.
“But you still would have done it?” I ask and take another sip, easing the nerves creeping up.
“I should say yes. I think you deserve so much more Nat. You deserve everything, attention and support and no drama.” His fingers trail from resting beside him to tracing the hem of my dress and I chug down the rest of the cup and set it aside. “What is life without drama?” I ask and fight against the urge to lean forward towards his warmth.
“A life free of sadness and anger?” his voice is melancholy and I feel my heart cracking again.
“Those come with life regardless. They are unavoidable for everyone.” Like an invisible force field shatters, I place my hand delicately on his shoulder, “you brought much more into my life than sadness and anger” I whisper to him, afraid of putting so much of myself out into the open but, the effects of drinking seem to have broken down my boundaries.
“You brought everything into my life” Noah replies and moves swiftly capturing my lips in a firm kiss and I instantly melt into him. Scrambling I slot my things on either side of him and tangle my hands into his hair. His hands grip my waist and move to squeeze my ass and bring me even closer. “Noah, Noah, I need you” I whimper in between kisses and he slides his hands under my dress and squeezes my flesh.
“Fuck, Natalie. I missed you so much” he says into my neck as he kisses up and down. He reaches around and unzips the back of my dress and lets it fall down my arms and around my waist.
He unhooks my bra and I rip his shirt over his head. Instantly he’s on me again, lips kissing and sucking at my skin causing me to squirm and grind down onto him feeling the hard length of him.
He flips us over and pulls the rest of my dress down and staring down at me with burning desire. My head is spinning but I refocus on the feeling of Noah pulling down my panties and trailing a path of open wet kisses towards my soaking wet core. At the first touch I buck off of the bed and a sinful whine escapes my lips.”I missed the way you taste” he moans out. And even with his mind clouded with alcohol he is a master with his tongue and I squirm in pleasure. When he adds a finger my body writhes in pleasure as I fall apart in a cry of ecstasy.
“More Noah, please. I need more” I beg and he stumbles to unbutton his pants, not even all the way off his legs before he’s sinking into my warmth. “Oh Natalie, you feel perfect. You’re everything, so good. Fuck” he moans as he begins to move his hips back and forth causing sparks of white to appear behind my eyes and the glorious feeling of being filled completely.
We’re a tad uncoordinated and unbalanced due to the alcohol but we eventually set a pace that’s causing us both to catch our breaths and moan in tandem. Noah’s hand reaches down to press against my clit and I set off into a second orgasm. My inner walls clenching around him and causing him to lose himself and spills deep into me.
“Fuck.” He gasps out and rests his head against my stomach as we both take a moment to catch our breath.
“Yeah, you can say that again” I respond half asleep.
Noah rolls off and onto the stop next to me, crashing onto the pillow and we pass out wrapped tightly together.
Hours later with the morning sun leaking into my room I groan, wiping the sleep from my eyes and while moving to sit up feeling the arms around me I am reminded of the actions of last night.
I reach over to my phone that is almost dead on my nightstand and I see I have missed texts.
Maggie: ims o drink!!! I’ll call u tmorw LUCV YOU 1:36am
Kyle: staying to make sure my boys get home safe, I’ll be back home tomorrow afternoon. Happy new year nat! 12:45am
“Shit” Noah grumbles as he slowly rises and sees the state of the two of us. “Um..how are you feeling?” He asks cautiously. I shrug “I feel tired, nauseous but also hungry? And my head is killing me” I say to him, “you?” He has his face in his hands before looking up at me. “I’m okay. I'm just- I’m sorry about last night. That was stupid” his voice is pinched and he’s throwing his legs over the side of the bed pulling his pants quickly back on and running a stressed hand through his hair. “What? What are you talking about Noah?” I demand, pulling the blanket higher to cover myself. He pulls his shirt on next and let’s put a harsh sigh. “Sleeping together, that was a mistake.”
That stings. “A mistake?” I whisper, “so you don’t even want to try and make this work?” I ask with agony clear in my voice. “You’re just going to leave? Again?”
“I shouldn’t have come over here last night, it’s not fair to you Nat. I can’t be what you deserve right now and I can’t ask you to wait around for me. I'll just complicate your life” He finally looks at me and there’s nothing I can do about the tears falling from my eyes.
“If that’s how you feel I’m not going to beg you to love me. Just go Noah. Leaving is apparently something you’ve mastered” I don’t care about the spiteful nature of my words. I just roll back over facing away from him as he finishes gathering his things and heads out of my room and out of my life again. I go back to sleep for a few more hours. I don’t cry until I’m showering off the makeup and sweat from the night before.
Kyle gets home and doesn’t ask when he sees my red rimmed eyes just gives me a side hug and tell me it will get easier.
Maggie texts me again later in the afternoon.
Maggie: YOU LEFT THE PARTY WITH NOAH?! Girl! SPILL NOW! 2:35pm
Natalie: Come over? We can have a girls night and I’ll tell you about it. Just understand that I don’t want to ever hear the name Noah Sebastian again. 2:37pm
muawh muawh ! kisses kisses ! I know it hurts but just trust the process....
next chapter
#noah sebastian#noahsebastian#Noah Sebastian smut#noah sebastian x ofc#Noah Sebastian angst#Noah Sebastian fluff#bad omens fluff#bad omen smut#bad omen fanfiction#bad omen fic#noah sebastian fanfiction#bad omens fanfic#bad omens rpf#bad omens smut#noah sebastian fic#lf Im there noah#rpf fanfiction#fanfiction#fanfic#Noah Sebastian ofc#angst#angst with a happy ending#smut
45 notes
·
View notes
Text
kitten // noah sebastian
Summary - A little trip to a local cat cafe ends with more than you bargained for. But, you'd do anything for Noah.
warnings - none. tooth-rotting fluff.
first one-shot in my random Noah Sebastian one-shot series. i am working on two requests, and my requests are currently open. you can also find this cross-posted on ao3 within the series. thanks for reading ♥
~~~~~
It all started as a light-hearted plan. Seriously.
The guys had just gotten back from a small tour run, taking one day to rest at their shared home. Folio and Jolly were busy playing some game on Folio’s XBOX, which Noah and I watched on boredly. Jolly had just killed Folio in-game, a competitive war about to erupt before Nicholas busted into the living room, pure glee on his tan face.
“Guys, guys!” Nicholas was vibrating with excitement, and I moved my eyes to him questioningly. I could hear Noah snicker under his breath beside me, watching on in amusement.
“What’s up?” Noah inquires, “You literally look like you’re going to explode at any moment,” He jokes.
“Guess what just opened down the street?!” Nicholas exclaims, his phone screen thrust in their faces, “We have to go!”
Despite Nicholas’ shaky hands, I was able to make out the words “CAT CAFE GRAND OPENING” on his screen, and my eyes lit up, “You guys have a cat cafe!” I cheered, and Nicholas dropped beside me on the couch to let me go through the cafe’s website, and I squealed, “They have kitties!”
“It is called a cat cafe, babe,” Noah teases, dodging the slap that came towards his shoulder.
“We have to go,” Nicholas begs, and I can see the desperation on his face.
“It sounds fun, we should go tomorrow,” I chime in, smirking at the disdain on the other three's faces. But it was nothing compared to the giddy smile that was all over Nicholas’ features, “Pleaseeeeeee?” I whine, hitting Noah with pleading eyes.
Noah’s eyes narrow, almost glaring at me, “Don’t use that face against me,” He warns, but I don’t let up, “Sage,” He groans, pleading with his eyes.
“Fine, stop looking at me like that,” Noah concedes, falling back against the couch in defeat. I squeal, and Nicholas cheers as he schedules us a time-frame for tomorrow.
Folio and Jolly exchange amused glances, returning to their game once Nicholas disappears back to his room. Noah is glaring at me, and I know I’m in for it later. I smile, leaning in to give him a quick kiss, muttering a thanks against his lips before I get to my feet and head to our bathroom. I can feel his fond eyes on my back, hearing him return to bickering with Folio and Jolly on the game.
—
“Oh my god look at them!” I coo, spotting all the little kitties playing with each other and other patrons as we walk into the cafe, Nicholas visibly freaking out beside me, “I have to play with them all,”
The guys are all talking amongst themselves as Nicholas checks us in, all of us being given a bag of treats and stickers that read our appointment end time. With all the house rules said to us, the front-desk employee lets us in and Nicholas immediately heads for this pair of black kittens napping on a small tree.
I can feel Noah’s hand on my lower back, and he gives me a gentle push, making me look up at him to find him already looking down at me with a grin, “Go on, go play. I’ll get us coffees,” He offers, and I squeal, kissing him quickly before departing from the other guys.
Nicholas is busying himself petting the awakening kittens, one of them crawling into his lap and curling up in a little ball. Folio found himself an adult ginger kitty–well actually, the orange boy found him first–, sitting criss-cross on the tile floor and letting the cat climb his legs and nuzzle his nose into his chin. Jolly and Noah were ordering the group lattes, talking amongst themselves as they wait for the beverages to be made.
I look around the cafe, seeing cats and kittens of all sizes and colors playing and sleeping. Other patrons are happily using the toys to lure the cats in, but my eyes were drawn to a small tabby kitten, nestled inside a pumpkin house, sleeping soundly in the corner of the room. I smile to myself, walking up slowly to the house and sitting down in front of it, peering inside to see two olive eyes sleepily looking back at me.
“Hi there, baby,” I whisper, “You are so beautiful,” I say soothingly, the kittens fur long and luscious, black, brown, and grey in tone. The hair peaks on her ears are long and pointed, and her large paws tell me she’s a Maine Coon.
With a stretch, the kitten stumbles out of the house, meowing up at me as she sits down in front of me, cleaning the sleep out of her eyes with her paws. I snap a few pictures on my phone, extending my hand to let her sniff my skin curiously. Her wet nose touches my knuckles, before her head pushes into my palm, demanding head scratches. I oblige, scratching her temple and behind her ears before petting down her spine, the soft fur under my fingers feeling like a cloud.
“Aren’t you just the sweetest?” I ask, and the kitten follows it up by crawling up my crossed legs, settling in the crook of my thighs. I audibly awe, immediately letting her curl into a ball and stroke her fur.
“Looks like you found a friend,” I heard above me, and I glance up to see Noah peering at us fondly, his eyes sparkling with affection, “Got you a pumpkin spice,” He announces, setting down the iced latte on the little table beside us, dropping down to sit criss-cross beside me.
“Thanks,” I kiss his cheek, smirking at the pink that comes over his cheeks, “Look at her,”
Noah glances down at the sleeping kitten, and I notice immediately how his eyes soften and he’s reaching out to pet her head. She lets out a content meow, and he literally coos, making my heart melt. That warm, sweet boy I fell for is coming out, no longer hidden by his “hard” outer shell. I feel the kitten stirring, Noah’s fingers gently caressing her fur, and her purring is so loud I can hear it.
“She likes you,” I whisper, and he just smiles at me, going to take his hand back.
“She’s just tired,” He replies, sipping from his latte.
I shook my head, and the kitten took notice that she was no longer being pet, her eyes peeking open and a disgruntled meow escaping her tiny throat. I chuckle, scratching underneath her chin, her eyes slipping closed at the sensation as she purrs against my fingertips. Noah’s hand sneaks over to pat at her head, and he grabs at the small collar wrapped around her neck, looking at the ID tag curiously.
“Hello there, Clementine,” He says softly, and her ears perk up at the sound of her name, tiny eyes glancing at Noah from my lap, “What a pretty name for a pretty girl,” He coos, and she meows in response, getting to her feet and climbing over to his arms.
I see him visibly melt the moment she makes herself comfortable in his arms, nuzzling up to his chest. Noah’s brown eyes are filled with affection, tattooed fingers gently stroking her fur. With her little head perched on his forearm, she drifts off into a nap while he gives her pets. He’s too enthralled with her to notice I got up, snapping sneaky photos of them before going to sit with Nicholas, who was still playing with the pair of black kittens.
He gives me a smile, his eyes searching for Noah, but his grin grows even wider when he sees his best friend huddled up with Clementine in the corner of the room, “Looks like he found someone special,” Nicholas comments, “This is Oreo and Twix,” He introduces the kittens, who meow at their name.
I give the kittens a scratch, my eyes never wavering from Noah, “He’s gonna fall in love with her,” I comment, a little sad, “Too bad we can’t take one home,”
Nicholas gives me a mischievous glance, “Who says we can’t?”
I met his gaze, confused, “We can?”
“Like any of us are gonna say no to a cat. Plus, Harper would love the company,” He replies.
I nod, glancing back to Noah, who’s now leaned against the wall with Clementine curled into his neck, his eyes closed as he cuddles with her. I can’t wipe the dopey grin off my face, and it’s then when I decide to start plotting.
—
“Time to go, baby,” I say quietly, approaching Noah as he’s looking sadly at Clementine.
Noah sighs, kissing the kitten’s head softly, placing her back in her pumpkin house, but she cries out in protest, reaching out for him. He looks heartbroken, the look of disdain on his face undeniable, “I’m sorry sweet one, we have to go. I’ll come see you again,” He promises, “If you’re here next time,” And I would be lying if I said my heart didn’t break at the sound of his voice.
Clementine continues crying as we walk out, her little face appearing in the windows of the cafe, Noah forcing himself to look away from her as he grabs my hand and presses forward. My heart couldn’t take it anymore, so I suddenly stopped and pretended to gasp.
“I think I left my phone in there, I’ll be back!” I announce, turning to walk away, “Go ahead and get in the car,”
Noah just nods, following the guys to their car as I run inside the shop, greeting the same front-desk employee, “Please tell me I can adopt Clementine,” I ask hurriedly, glancing behind me, “My boyfriend fell in love with her and I really wanna surprise him with her,”
The employee smiles at me, bending down behind her desk to hand me a clipboard, “Fill out this paperwork, and then I need a valid driver's license to file,” She starts, “And then she’ll be all yours to pick up tomorrow morning,”
After paperwork and $65 later for her adoption fee, Clementine was officially ours. I thanked the employees and raced outside, hopping in the car, “Sorry, they had to look for it,”
Nicholas looks at me in question, but stays quiet. Noah’s looking out the window, looking for Clementine in the cafe’s windows as Jolly flips the car into park. I slide my fingers into his, giving his hand a squeeze as he lets out a sad sigh. He leans his head on my shoulder, playing with the sleeve of my shirt as he sulks.
Little does he know, tomorrow morning, his whole day would brighten up.
—
The next morning, I woke up extra early, making sure Noah stayed asleep as I slipped out of bed, getting dressed and heading out the door. My first stop was Petco, buying Clementine a litterbox, food and water bowl, toys, a bed, and scratching post. I would let Noah pick out her cat tree, I decided, grabbing her food and litter as well.
After Petco, I headed straight for the cafe, parking right up front and carrying in the carrier I just purchased, the same employee giving me a warm smile, “She’s all ready for you, follow me,”
I follow her into the cafe, but into a different room, where little Clementine is waiting for me on a cat tree. She meows loudly at me, clearly remembering my scent as I stroke her head, the employee getting the carrier situated for her while I pet her, “You’re coming home to see your new daddy,” I tell her, getting a meow back.
Clementine’s placed in the carrier, wrapped up on a blanket with treats and a toy, the employee giving me one last smile, “She’s all yours! Congratulations!”
“Let’s go home baby girl,” I tell her through the carrier, leading us out the door and securing her in my car with the seatbelt.
The drive home was short, Clementine meowing at the bumpiness of the car ride while I tried to soothe her with my voice. I parked the car as fast as I could, carrying her in and making Folio carry in her supplies as I snuck inside. Nicholas is sitting on the couch, his eyes lighting up, “No way,”
“Ssh, I don’t want her to start yelling,” I whisper, letting Nicholas see her through the carrier’s gated door, “Gonna sneak upstairs and put her on my pillow,”
Nicholas grins at me, giving me a supportive wave as he goes to help Folio, and I carefully descend upstairs, opening our bedroom door to find Noah still fast asleep, facing my side of the bed with the blankets pulled to his waist. Quietly, I bend down to open her carrier, scooping her out and placing her on the pillows in front of him, letting her sniff the air. She puts her wet nose against Noah’s cheek, and he flinches, his eyes fluttering open to spot the tabby kitten staring at him curiously.
“Clementine?!” He yelps, staring at her as if she wasn’t real, before he notices me standing behind them, recording the whole thing, “No way,” He replies, sitting up and grabbing Clementine, “No way!”
“She’s all yours, Noah,” I tell him, sitting down beside them as he strokes her fur and coos in her ear, “I just couldn’t leave her there after watching you fall in love with her. You needed each other,” I finish, and Noah’s face is lit up with gratitude and love.
He leans in to give me a kiss, holding my cheek with his free hand, “I don’t deserve you, thank you for her,” He says, giving me another kiss before pulling away, “Ready to go explore your new home?” He asks Clementine, who just meows in response as he hops out of bed and trots out of the room.
No, Noah, it’s me who doesn’t deserve you. But Clementine? She deserves you.
#noah sebastian fanfic#bad omens fic#bad omens fanfiction#noah sebastian#noah sebastian bad omens#bad omens cult#bad omens#noah sebastian smut#bad omens smut#fanfic#noah sebastian fluff#noah sebastian x ofc#noah sebastian x reader
176 notes
·
View notes
Text
The Coyotes Cry-Two
*gif made by me. feel free to use, simply give credit*
Pairings: MafiaBoss!TattooArtist! Noah Sebastian x OFC.
Warnings/Tropes: reverse harem/why chose in most parts of this story, violence, death, swearing, angst, fluff, forced proximity, forbidden love, dark romance, mafia themes, arranged marriage, tattoo artist, smut(very mature: P in V unprotected, masturbation, oral with male and female receiving, dry humping, knife play, blood play, period sex, Dom! Noah, mask play, choking, degradation, fingering, hand jobs, voyeurism, public sex, reverse harem which means one woman with multiple partners, sometimes together.)
Summary: Saoirse "Scar" McManus's life is turned upside down when her father and uncle marry her off to Noah Sebastian, the Ruler of The Concrete Jungle and Leader of OMNS, her old high school crush. A marriage based on secrets and lies comes back to destroy OMNS and The Concrete Jungle from within. When Scar has no choice but to step foot into the The Grey looking for help, she realizes the price of love comes in a nest full of darkness.
Authors Note: Well after four months, we FINALLY have an update! It is a very long one so buckle up. This series will have mature themes throughout as a warning! This one probably wont be updated nearly as quick as JP will be. Maybe once JP is finished, I'll have more time to update this one!
*I do not own the rights/names of Connor and Murphy McManus. Or anyone mentioned to the Boondock Saints.
Tags[CLOSED]: @sammyjoeee @happi-goth @lma1986 @iknownothingpeople @vinyardmauro @malice-ov-mercy @wheezybrenda @thisbicc @malerieee @mrs-zimmerman @srorgana1 @miserylovescompany1195-blog @embracethereaper42 @lizzieseveride @eclipseeetop @sundamariis @calleyx13 @krisslee18 @princessgh0st @aprosiacperson @xxrainstorm @ourdiabolikal-rapture @iamamatus @klutzy-kay24 @bngurngheart @idwt-money @rain-down-on-me @themodern-daywednesday @oxythoughtin7715 @cncohshit @bleachampion @xserenax-13 @collidewiththesavannah @karenfranco @amelia-acero @tashka @themortaljessica @shayzillaaaa @badomensls @princesspeach-00 @blueskylinesx @shadowseve @sorrowsofsilence @shilohrosechicken @flowery-mess @itsafullmoon @toospooktocute @respectfulrebel @pathion @supersquirrel1996 @missduffsblog @hayleylatour @sleepyomens @loeytuan98 @artificialbreezy @marvelosmal @lma1986 @dsireland86 @wild-child-7747 @illmakeyousaywow @jaded-and-hollow-souls @thatchickwiththecamera @whenthesummerdies @madomens
SCAR
Everything was so fucked.
How was my life bartered for a way of peace without my consent?
I understand it was something I had to do, for the family. But surely there had to be another way, right?
Wrong, if there was you wouldn’t be standing next to Noah Sebastian in an elevator as he was about to show you your new home. Not to mention, sharing a bed with him.
I nearly fell onto my ass when he told me that there was only one bedroom in his penthouse and we would be sharing a bed. I grumbled at my thoughts, crossing my arms over my chest; something Noah picked up on with a raised brow.
“Everything alright?”
“No,” I scoffed while facing him in the small elevator. “Everything is not alright. I have to get married to you without a choice, I have to share a bed with you, and not to mention, you just told me I have to work in your tattoo shop. In a matter of minutes, my entire life changed!”
My screechy voice echoed in the small confines of the elevator and Noah leaned against the back wall with a smirk on his face.
“You think this is funny?” I scoffed while crossing my arms over my chest. “My free will is gone and you’re laughing.”
Suddenly, his face sobered as he stood tall, with dark eyes staring down at me through even darker tendrils of hair.
“Let me make one thing clear, Scar. You have free will. You can come and go as you please but need to return. Just because we’re going to be married that doesn't mean you’re signing your life away.”
I blinked, mouth agape. “Scar?”
“I like it,” Noah shrugged as if he really didn’t see the problem with shortening my name.
“And if I don’t like it?” I still had my arms crossed but now I had my left hip popped out, showcasing the attitude I’ve had since birth.
Something flashed in his eyes just as the elevator doors behind me opened.
“Too bad, it stays,” he muttered before grabbing my bags and walking past me.
Turning slowly on my heels, I noticed that the elevator opened to a vast darkness, Noah’s footsteps echoing. I didn’t move, not even when he turned on the bright lights showcasing his large penthouse.
Our large penthouse, I corrected myself.
Slowly stepping off the elevator, I peered around my new surroundings. Currently, I was standing in the foyer, and to my left was a long hallway that I assumed led to the bedrooms. To my right was a wall that had two large bookcases built into it. I quickly made a mental note to browse Noah’s large collection and then took a few tentative steps into the open space before me.
It was an open concept of a kitchen and living room combo. To the left was the kitchen and I sucked in a breath at the gorgeous design. Black cabinets with gold fixtures. A kitchen island in the middle big enough to fit two Thanksgiving dinner spreads. I noticed that he didn’t have a dining room table, only eight stools that lined the kitchen island.
The living room was simple with a large forest green sectional couch, a fireplace, and a large television above it. Although it was still nicely decorated with fine things, there was still an empty feeling that crept over my bones.
“I find it hard to believe that this huge place only has one bedroom,” I said with my hands on my hips.
Noah, who was leaning his lower half onto the back of the couch with his arms over his chest, gave me a sly smirk.
“I never said there was only one bedroom.”
I stared at him with wide eyes. “So then why do I have to share a bed with you?”
He pushed himself up so he could look down at me. “There are three rooms. Besides our bedroom, one is my office, and the other is locked up. No one goes in there.”
“Are you hiding dead bodies in there?” I teased with a raised brow.
“No, that's what the room underneath the shop is for,” Noah deadpanned.
My lips parted, mimicking a fish, as the words died on my tongue. I knew given his line of work that Noah undoubtedly killed people. The rumors around town told me. I did my best to not be involved in my father's and uncle's nefarious dealings, but every so often my uncle would bring me in during one of their meetings, much to my father's dismay. My uncle thought I needed to know the inner workings of the Irish mob since I would take over one day. While my father didn’t want that for me. He wanted me to stay in the family home and continue to turn a blind eye to everything.
In the meetings I was brought in on, many of the men who worked under the McManus twins would tell them everything they knew about OMNS; which wasn’t a lot. Noah had done a fantastic job of keeping his dealings quiet, that was until recently when his friend Vincent showed up on his doorstep dead. After that, Noah made it his mission to find out who killed him by kidnapping my family's level drug dealers for information. None gave anything up until recently when Barry somehow managed to get OMNS a meeting with my family. If it wasn’t for that kid, maybe I wouldn’t be in this situation right now.
I never fucking liked that kid.
Every time Noah’s name was brought up in those meetings, my stomach would flutter and my heart would hammer hard in my chest; exactly like in high school. From the moment my eyes landed on him freshman year, I knew that would sink his teeth in. We never ran in the same circles but when they did cross, I was rudely reminded by my mother of the reason why during graduation when she caught me staring at Noah from across the gym.
“Saorsie, stop ogling that boy. The Sebastian men are only trouble, he will hurt you the first chance he gets.”
I rolled my eyes. “I wasn’t ogling him, mom.”
She grasped my chin, forcing me to look at her. “I’m serious, stay away from Noah Sebastian. You’re too good for him, he would only lower your stature.”
I took those words my mom said to heart because I knew Noah didn’t feel the same. The only time he ever looked at me was with distaste because of our family's long-standing history. The McManus and Sebastian rivalry would be told in the history books one day but now it seemed as if the rivalry had ended with or upcoming unions.
To keep the peace.
“So the wedding.”
My eyes snapped up from admiring Noah’s long legs. “I’m sorry, what?”
“I figured you’d want to plan it since you didn’t get a say in the groom,” he jeered while stuffing his hands deep into his pockets.
“Honestly, I’d be fine going to the courthouse and signing the needed paperwork. Get this over with,” I admitted.
This made Noah’s usual stone face falter, his eyes softening. “If that’s what you want, Scar. I’ll make an appointment first thing tomorrow.”
Clearing my throat, I stood up straighter after grabbing my bags. “Can you show me to our room? I’d like to unpack and go to sleep. It’s been a long day.”
“Yeah-,” Noah’s words were cut off by his phone ringing which he pulled out of his pants pocket.
His brows furrowed at the caller's I.D and when I peaked down at it, my heart dropped into my stomach.
“Who’s Lana?” I asked, my voice thick with jealousy.
His eyes flicked up from underneath his long lashes, a foxy smile playing on his lips.
Those lips that I’d been craving to taste ever since freshman year.
“She’s my assistant,” Noah informed.
“Does your assistant always text you this late?”
He brushed a loose strand of my fiery red hair behind my ear and chuckled. “Nothing is going on between Lana and I. She’s dating one of the artists in my shop. She was letting me know that my morning meeting was canceled.”
My mouth formed an ‘O’ shape and I suddenly threw a thumb over my shoulder. “I think I’m going to get my stuff unpacked and head to bed.”
“Come on, I’ll show you-.”
Suddenly the elevator to his penthouse made a loud ding before the doors opened, revealing a man I didn’t recognize.
Noah, who was still towering over me, snapped his head up and his shoulders fell.
“Jesse? What’s going on?”
The man, Jesse, brushed back the curls from his face and sighed. “We need you at Limits. There’s a problem.”
My eyes bounced between the two men. “Limits?”
Noah ran a hand over the few hairs that peppered his jawline. “My nightclub.”
“I didn’t know you owned a nightclub,” I said.
“There’s a lot you don’t know about me, Scar,” he shrugged with an indifferent look in his eyes before glancing back to Jesse. “Can you handle it? It’s why I made you the manager so you can deal with these kinds of things when I’m not there.”
Jesse hesitated for a long beat, his gaze flicking to me before settling on Noah. “You know I usually do, Noah. But there’s someone that is refusing to leave unless they talk to you.”
“Have Ash force them out,” Noah sighed while pinching his eyes shut.
“It’s Vincent’s sister. She wants an update.”
His body went rigid, hands dropping to his sides, and I felt my heart drop slightly at that name.
Vincent.
Noah’s friend who was murdered.
“You should go,” I spoke softly after a few long moments of silence.
Eventually, Noah nodded and he caught the jacket Jesse threw him mid-air, slipping it over his thick shoulders.
“I won’t be long, I promise,” he assured me.
Suddenly, all of the anger I felt about my situation faded, knowing that there was someone somewhere else dealing with something worse; a murdered brother with no answers.
“I’ll be fine,” I gave him a small nod.
“Bedroom is the last door on the left. Make yourself at home.”
Noah and Jesse were gone in a flash, leaving me alone in the quiet penthouse. It was an eerie silence, the one that made your ears ring, and I let out a long steady breath. Even though this was my home now, it didn’t feel like it. Everything here felt like Noah, which wasn’t a bad thing. His scent lingered in the air and it brought a faint smile on my lips.
Snap out of it, Scarlett! Noah doesn't think of you that way.
My brain practically screamed at me and with a shake of my head, I gathered up my bags to find the last door on the left. My eyes darted into the open door of Noah’s office and briefly could see a large black desk, a computer set up that seemed to fit a gamer, and red neon lights.
I came to a halt in front of the closed door and curiosity peaked in my mind so I tried the door knob.
Locked.
“What the hell are you hiding, Noah,” I muttered to myself before finally reaching the last door on the left.
Now there was resistance filling my veins, making me unable to cross the threshold into the bedroom. While I was interested in seeing how Noah had decorated the bedroom, I was nervous because it would mean that everything was about to become real.
The second I stepped into that room and unpacked my things, this marriage was going to happen.
Before I could make my final decision on whether to run or stay, my phone buzzed with an incoming message.
Noah Sebastian: Hi, it’s Noah. I wanted to let you know that I cleared out some space in the closet and the bathroom for your things. I mean it when I said make yourself at home, Scar. What’s mine is yours.
I couldn’t stop the smile that pulled at my lips while I replied.
Me: I know it’s you, Noah. I’ve had your number saved since high school.
Before I could pocket my phone, a new text came through.
Noah Sebastian: You had it saved? I thought for sure my number would have been blocked.
Me: Tell me what’s in the locked room and I won’t consider blocking your number.
Noah Sebastian: Not a chance, Scar.
Rolling my eyes, I pocketed my phone and gathered up all my courage with a deep breath before walking into the large bedroom.
“Holy shit,” I breathed. “Who needs this much space for one person?”
The king size bed was directly in the middle of the room, up against a wall painted black. On either side of the bed were end tables, each with their own lamp. There were floor to ceiling windows that overlooked the Concrete Jungle and now, with the late evening, it casted the room in a glow of moonlight.
There was a fireplace and what I thought was a picture above turned out to be one of those televisions that you were able to use like a picture frame. It was of some abstract colors, nothing that seemed to make sense to the human eye.
The hardwood floors creaked as I walked farther into the bedroom, noticing that there were clear walls where the fireplace was, showing the bathroom on the other side. I could see straight into the shower and bathtub from my spot in the bedroom.
On the other end of the room was a little sitting corner, made up of a long leather couch and two chairs.
The walk in closet was behind the couch and when I stepped inside, I let out a choked gasp.
“This closet is bigger than my bedroom at home,” I shook my head in disbelief.
Noah was true to his word.
There was more than half of the closet space empty, his clothes and shoes only taking up a small section of the closet.
With a sigh, I went about unpacking all of my things, spending a few hours arranging my clothes by types of shirts and pants. Shoes by heels or flats. Jewelry by necklaces, bracelets, and rings.
Rings.
Glancing down at my bare left hand, I tried to envision how it would look with a wedding ring and I couldn’t help but shudder. Everything was happening so fast and I didn’t even get the chance to let the news settle in yet that this whole arrangement was made without my consent.
Carrying my bag full of toiletries over to the even larger bathroom, I made a mental note to take a very long soak in the deep jacuzzi bathtub as I went about putting everything in its place. There were two sinks and with Noah already taking over the one on the left, I chose the one on the right.
As I was about to leave the bathroom, I caught sight of Noah’s cologne and pursed my lips.
Sauvage by Dior.
After spraying a quick spritz on my sweater, I went back into the closet to put away my suitcases. There was a small area in the far back that took a few finessing to make them fit but it caused something to fall off of a shelf next to me.
Miracle High School. 2013-2014.
It was Noah’s highschool yearbook.
“I haven’t seen one of these in so long,” I said while kneeling on the floor of the closet, opening the book in my lap.
Familiar faces stared back at me as I slowly flipped through it but came to a stop at one picture.
Me.
I was with my old group of friends, most of whom I didn’t talk to anymore, and the smile on my face was so fake. I thought I was happy back then, the facade I put on tricked even me. But after I graduated, I realized how much of a liar I had been. I had to put on this show of the privileged rich girl to appease my mother when in fact, I hated who I was. I despised being in the popular group and desperately wanted to hang out with the artsy kids because that's where I felt my heart deserved to be.
Just as I was about to flip the page, something else caught my eye; a written note next to my picture.
One look at your eyes and I cave in. One taste of the life now I crave it. So give me something beautiful. So give me something else. I need another miracle. I really need some help, I need a miracle.
I frowned, feeling my heart sink to the depths of my stomach, and looked for the picture on the next page.
Noah Sebastian.
Back in highschool, his hair was longer, down to the middle of his back. He did have tattoos, not as many as he did now, but the snake and apple tattoo on his neck poked out from the collar of his shirt. It was customary that all seniors took professional pictures for their yearbook photos but that wasn’t who Noah was.
His senior picture was one of him sitting in a computer chair with a gaming headset on and those adorable gold round glasses while throwing up the peace sign; showcasing those hand tattoos I spent countless hours staring at during our history class together.
Slowly closing the book, I set it back in its place on the highest self before leaving the closet. With a quick glance at my phone, I noticed it was nearing nine in the evening and even though I was exhausted, my stomach growling reminded me that I skipped dinner earlier.
Once back in the large kitchen, I found the remote for the television and turned it on. I had to flip through the channels until finally landing on The Crow and then went about searching the cabinets and fridge for food.
“Does this man not eat?” I groaned when I saw how bare everything was.
Me: You have nothing to eat in this big ass penthouse.
I expected Noah not to text back right away, figuring he was busy dealing with what was happening over at Limits, so when my phone buzzed a few seconds after I sent the message, my heart fluttered.
Noah Sebastian: What are you in the mood for? Indian? Italian? Greek?
You.
Shaking the thought from my head, I typed out my reply.
Me: I’ll just run out and pick something up.
Before I could even lock my phone, Noah’s response appeared on screen.
Noah Sebastian: The Concrete Jungle is not safe at night. Please stay inside. I’ll order whatever you want. My treat.
Pursing my lips, I glanced up to the window, seeing the tall buildings outside, and thought about it for a moment. The Concrete Jungle was Noah’s domain, he created it. But if he said it was dangerous in the dark, I had to believe him.
Me: Greek. One gyro. Hold the veggies. Extra feta cheese and tzatziki sauce.
Me: Large fries and a Dr. Pepper.
Me: We also can’t live off of fast food every day. How can I cook something with one cracked egg, baking soda, and stale ass bread?
While I waited for his reply, I decided to snoop around the penthouse. Off of the kitchen was his laundry room and for a moment, I thought about switching his loads but decided that I should leave it. A guy like him had someone come clean and do his laundry. Just as I was about to take a shower, my phone went off from its spot on the bathroom counter.
Noah Sebastian: I’ve made more with less. But we can go shopping tomorrow, you can get whatever you like.
I thought about replying with a witty remark but knowing that he was probably dealing with something deep at Limits, I decided against it.
Me: You’re going to regret saying that.
Noah Sebastian: So far, when it comes to you I haven’t regretted anything.
My heart jumped in my throat as I read those words a few times over and with a sigh, I locked my phone. I didn’t bother asking him when he would get back because I had a feeling whatever was happening, it wasn’t something that was considered a quick chat.
By the time I was dressed in my pajamas, there was a loud buzzing coming from the elevator of the penthouse. For some reason, there was a fear that filled me from being here alone and not knowing who was slowly rising up the elevator.
Me: Were you expecting company? I think someone rang the buzzer for the elevator.
My bare feet padded down the long hallway and once I stood in front of the elevator, my heart began to beat wildly. I wasn’t exactly dressed for company, wearing a pair of white cotton shorts and a loose tank top.
Noah Sebastian: It’s your food, Scar.
Oh.
Me: Oh, right.
I wasn’t sure why I was so on edge about the possibility of someone coming into Noah’s penthouse without me knowing. Maybe it was because no one knew about our arrangement so it could have been a late night fuck buddy? Maybe it was because Noah was one of the most feared mafia bosses and ruled the Concrete Jungle so someone was coming to get their revenge.
Noah Sebastian: No one can come upstairs without the code. The delivery driver left your food with Gary, the doorman. He’s been working at OMNS Legacy Villas for years and he’s the only one with the code. You can trust him.
I snorted at that word; trust. There were only two people in my life I could trust and they sold me off for a peace treaty.
Me: Trust isn’t a word that’s in my vocabulary.
The elevator doors dinged open, revealing a paper bag in the middle of it. With a quick swipe, the scent of Greek food tickled my nostrils and my stomach grumbled to life. I spread everything out on the large kitchen island and went about eating in silence while watching the movie. It wasn’t until I noticed the time on the large clock on the far end of the wall that it was almost eleven in the evening and without a new text from Noah, I thought about texting him but figured I’d be bothering him.
Once I cleaned up my mess from dinner, I stood in front of the large windows that overlooked the Concrete Jungle. Bright lights bathed over the dirty streets, littered with not only trash but crime as well. On the far end of the corner, I watched as a drug deal went down followed by an attempt at a carjacking. With the angle of how high up the penthouse was, I could see down to Under The Right Lights Tattoo; closed up for the night.
“How did I go from studying animal biology to working in a tattoo shop?” I grumbled to myself while pushing off of the windows.
“Talking to yourself?”
Whirling around, I saw Noah standing in the middle of the living room with his hair a disheveled mess and blood splatter over his shirt. I blinked rapidly, trying to assess the situation in front of me.
“I-,” I pointed to the elevator. “I didn't hear you come up.”
Noah had his hands hiding in the pockets of his black dress slacks and I couldn’t help but picture how they were covered in blood.
“I took the back staircase,” he shrugged before gliding over to the kitchen and popping a few of my leftover fries in his mouth.
I shifted on my feet, watching how unbothered he was.
“You have a back staircase?”
Noah’s eyes flashed to me. “We have a back staircase for times like this. I can’t exactly walk through the lobby looking like this.”
“Right,” I pursed my lips while nodding.
A weird silence fell between us, I was unsure what to do or say, so instead I continued to stand there watching him as he watched me with his nostrils flaring.
“Why do I smell my cologne?”
With a red hue covering my pale skin tone, I cleared my throat. “How did it go at Limits? Get everything sorted out?”
Something flashed in the darkness of his eyes as they flicked over my body. “Are you unpacked?”
“No, we’re not doing that,” I said while stepping closer to the kitchen island so I could stand across from him.
It created a barrier between us.
“Do what?” Noah asked while leaning his long arms over the edge of it.
I did my best not to gawk at his muscles as they rippled and the way the tattoos just seemed to fit him.
“If we’re going to be married, you’re not going to hide anything from me. I grew up in this life, Noah. You don’t need to keep me away from it.”
A sly smile spread to his lips. “We are getting married, Scar. There’s no if.”
I rolled my eyes. “You know what I mean. I’m not asking to be a leader next to you but all I want is honesty.”
Those almond eyes watched me for another long beat before he gave a curt nod.
“Tonight went south; fast.”
I pulled out a stool to take a seat, resting my elbows on the counter. “Were you able to give Vincent’s sister any answers?”
“No,” Noah pinched his eyes shut with a sigh. “When I told her the only information I have is that someone in the Irish mafia killed him, she wouldn’t listen. She’s insistent that it’s the Italians.”
“That doesn’t make sense.”
I leaned back into my seat and crossed my arms over my chest which made my breasts perk up over the top of my shirt; something Noah tracked intently with his eyes.
“The Italians haven't stepped foot in your or my territory in almost a decade. They know it would start a war,” I explained.
“You seem to know a lot,” he raised a brow, still standing across from me.
“While my father did his best to keep me out of it, my uncle constantly brought me into meetings. He wanted me to take over when they’re gone,” I said.
“Well, Vincent’s sister surprised all of us when she told us she had some Italian tied up in her trunk,” Noah grabbed water from the fridge, popping it open with an attractive ease.
My eyes doubled. “How did she manage that?”
“No fucking idea. This guy had no ties to the mob, nothing. So I had to pay him a lot of money to keep quiet,” Noah said with a grimace on his face.
“Where did the blood come from?” I pointed to his shirt.
That earned a slight chuckle from him. “Fucker had a nose bleed when I tried to scare him off. All over my good shirt.”
Noah’s words prompted him to slip into the laundry room off the kitchen and return with a basket full of his clothes. As he spread them out on the large counter, I watched in surprise when he began folding them.
“Is it the housekeepers' day off tomorrow?” I joked.
“No housekeeper. I do all the cleaning and cooking,” he informed me.
Well don’t I feel like a judgemental asshole.
Drumming my fingers along the marble, I motioned to the bedroom. “I’m going to head to bed, since we’ve got a busy day tomorrow.”
Noah paused the folding so he could gaze up at me through his long lashes.
“Noon at the courthouse. Are you fine with going out to Limits for a small celebration? The guys were adamant on it.”
I shrugged while hopping off the stool. “That’s fine, I guess. Gives me a reason to get all dolled up.
“I’m going to finish up the laundry then go into the shower. I promise I’ll be quiet,” Noah smiled.
My heart fluttered in my chest at the sight of it so all I did was nod before retreating down the long hallway towards the bedroom.
Even though it was a comfortable bed, I found it hard to sink into the black sheets because of the new place. Any time I slept away from home, it was a restless night. My brain couldn’t calm down and tell myself that I was safe. So I lay there with the forest green blanket pulled to my chin and eyes screwed shut hoping it would help the sleep take me.
Noah’s quiet footsteps echoed on the hardwood as he stalked inside of the bedroom. I watched as he disappeared into the closet and reemerged with a pair of pajama pants. The confidence that radiated off of him as he stepped inside the bathroom was one that made anyone envious. Due to the window that peered into the bathroom, I could see Noah beginning to strip out of his clothes, oh so slowly as if he knew I was watching him. He didn’t bother to turn on the bathroom light, the moonlight breaking through the windows casting him in an aura made for the Gods.
I sucked in a breath when he stepped into the large shower, his large back and perk ass on display for my eyes to drink in. The large Jesus portrait tattoo that lined the entirety of his back glistened as the water droplets fell down to the swell of his ass.
“A Thiarna cuidigh liom,” I groaned while dragging a hand down my face.
I was supposed to be upset with this arrangement and I probably would have been if my future groom wasn’t built the way Noah Sebastian was.
Maybe it’s the fact that you’ve had a huge crush on him since freshman year.
Grumbling at the voice in my head, I forced myself to face the other way in bed in an attempt to get some sleep. While floating in and out of consciousness, I swore I heard the softest melody emanating from the walls of the bedroom. It wrapped around me like a blanket, cradling me with endless comfort, and I felt every worry slip through my fingertips. The weight shifted slightly to pull me in closer but did nothing to disturb the comfort.
NOAH
My knee bounced with so much agitation, I feared it shook the entire penthouse. I sat in my computer chair with my fingers steepeled underneath my chin, memories of earlier replaying in my mind on a constant fucking loop.
The slight hesitation in the ballpoint of the pen before she signed her name on the marriage certificate.
I knew Scarlett wasn’t too fond of this arrangement but there was a part of me that wasn’t expecting the hesitation, especially after last night.
“Scar?” I asked, just above a whisper.
Her sleeping form held the pillow close to her chest but I frowned, not getting into bed yet. She was asleep in my spot. I chewed on my bottom lip, debating whether or not to wake her because I slept in that spot every single night for the last eight years of living in this penthouse.
But standing there at the end of my bed, watching the way her chest rose and fell with each deep breath and the soft snores emanating from her plump lips made everything I’d formally known change.
I slipped into bed behind her with every intention of lying opposite of her but almost immediately, her hand found my bicep in a soft embrace and I vowed not to move at all that night. It was a simple touch but enough to make my heart race.
It was foolish to think that it meant something. Scarlett didn’t feel the same, she’d made it clear that she was here against her will. The first chance she had, she would take it to run off with someone more qualified for her love. It didn’t matter for me to try because I’d never been worthy of Saiorse Scarlett McManus.
Saiorse Scarlett McManus-Sebastian.
I glanced down to my left hand, the black band a sight I was still getting used to. I wore rings all the time, just never on that finger. While she had been getting ready for tonight, I had Matt run to the best jewelry store in the Concrete Jungle to pick up the sets of rings I had put a rush order on. My ring wasn’t anything special, and to be honest neither was Scar’s. Due to the short time frame, I had to make due with what I could. A simple gold band with a small marquise diamond. I knew it wasn’t her style but for now, until I could get her something better later on, this would be fine.
The small velvet box weighed heavy in the pocket of my pants and I knew if I didn’t give it to her soon, it would burn a hole.
A soft knock at my office door pulled me from my thoughts and when I peered over the computer at who stood in the doorway, my heart felt heavy in my chest. Scar stood there with her hands behind her back, almost shy as I drank in her appearance.
Her red hair was pulled back into a tight bun, showcasing the sharpness of her cheekbones.
Her make up was minimal but dark enough to make her green iris shine bright.
The dress she wore managed to hug her figure perfectly. It was a deep olive color that stood out against the paleness of her freckles skin and cut low enough at her breasts that it didn’t leave too much to the imagination but somehow covered her modestly. My gaze traveled up the slit on the dress where her toned legs poked through.
“Noah?”
I snapped my eyes up to her face, a low hum rumbling in my chest. “Yea?”
“Is this alright?”
“Why wouldn’t it be?” I frowned.
Scar shrugged and in that moment, I could tell by the pain she held behind her smile that she was struggling with something internally.
“It’s stupid,” she sighed, ready to leave the room until I grabbed her hand.
“Hey,” my voice was soft. “Nothing you say is stupid, alright?”
Those emerald eyes bounced between mine. “With Cory, he didn’t like me wearing things like this.”
The ex.
“You can wear whatever you’re comfortable with,” I gave her hand a gentle squeeze, electricity shooting through my system before reluctantly dropping it.
Scar cleared her throat before rubbing her palms on the side of her silk dress and motioning to me. “Ready to go?”
I peered down to my black pants and plain black shirt, suddenly self conscious I wasn’t dressed up enough for her.
“I can change if it’s not-.”
“No!” She said quickly before catching herself. “You look good.”
A sly smirk came to my lips and with this sudden surge of confidence I pulled out the velvet box from my pocket and heard Scar suck in a breath. The prior nerves were back and I couldn’t stop the way my hands shook as I opened it.
“It’s not much,” I sighed. “Given I had less than twenty four hours to get you a ring, this was the best I could do.”
Scar didn’t say anything as her bright eyes watched me slip the ring on her left hand.
It may have been small but it fit her like a glove.
“It’s fine, Noah,” she reassured me with a quick smile. “I’m not into gaudy and unnecessarily huge rings.”
We stood there in the ever growing silence of my office, the roaring flames from the fireplace the only thing that eased my worries. The orange hues of the fire casted Scar in a golden halo, the sight of the angel in front of me enough to still my heart.
Angel.
“An-.”
“Noah!”
Both mine and Scar’s head snapped over to the hallway right outside the door to my office, seeing Matt standing there.
“Everything alright?” I asked, knowing the panicked look in his eyes.
They shifted to Scar’s where they lingered for a moment too long.
“Matt,” I called his name softly but with enough force; a warning.
“Sorry,” he shifted on his feet. “There’s an issue downstairs in the shop. A client that won’t leave.”
My shoulders fell with an exaggerated groan. “Can’t you handle it?
He rolled his eyes, almost insulted that I doubted his ability. “You know I have no problem with that but they’re not here for us.”
My brow peaked. “Then who are they here for?”
Matt’s eyes darted to Scar who pointed at herself, dumbfounded. “Me?”
“It’s your dad and Uncle. They’re here with some asshat named Cory, who is the one refusing to leave.”
The all too familiar feeling of anger and jealousy festered low in my gut at hearing not only where her father and uncle downstairs in my shop, but so was the asshole ex.
“What are they doing here?” I asked her, trying hard to keep my voice calm.
She shrugged. “I have no idea! I talked to my dad earlier and told him that the papers were signed. He said congratulations and he’ll send a gift at some point.”
Rubbing a hand on my jaw, I gave a curt nod urging Matt to lead the way. The heels of Sacr’s heels clicked against the marble floor as she followed behind me. The ride down the elevator was quiet, filled with my deep and even breathing. Through the corner of my eye, I noticed a few things.
Matt’s eyes darted over to Scar, lingering on the side of her face.
Scar played with the new ring on her finger while she muttered something to herself. Something plagued her mind, it was clear in the way her shoulders were slumped and something continued to twitch in her cheek.
“Did you want me to handle him?” I asked once the elevator stopped at my shop.
Her head tilted up to me, my question lingering in her mind. I found myself getting lost in the greens of her eyes, swimming in the pool of the gold specks in them.
“No. It’s probably better I do,” she sighed.
When the elevator doors opened revealing the closed tattoo shop, I extended an arm to let her walk ahead. We walked down the back hallway, passing my office, the gym, and bathrooms before the sight of all of the closed down booths appeared. On the other side of the front counter stood the McManus brothers and Cory, who was red in the face due to screaming about something.
“She was mine!”
“Calm down, son,” Conner McManus lit a cigarette, puffing out the smoke.
“You can’t smoke in here,” I said with a stern tone.
His dark eyes snapped over to me before tossing down the cigarette, crushing it beneath his boot.
“Cory, what are you doing here?” Scar asked after her father left a soft kiss to the side of her head in greeting.
“Your dad told me you’re married?”
I took a deep breath, trying to let Scar handle this on her own, but both Matt and I flanked behind her; just in case.
The McManus brothers shared a look before Conner threw a thumb over his shoulder. “He showed up at our place drunk rambling about wanting to see Saorise so we brought him here. He’s your problem now.”
“Congratulations on your nuptials. Let’s hope for a time of peace,” Murphy reminded, giving a small smile to his daughter.
With a nod, I dismissed them from my shop and soon it was Cory alone with the three of us.
“I told you I was to be married off,” Scar’s brows furrowed. “I called you earlier this week to tell you and your exact words were,"What do you want me to do about it?””
Cory chuckled darkly. “I thought you were fucking with me to get back at me for Tory.”
She flinched. “Tory? What does Tory have to do with anything?”
Cory held a bottle of vodka loosely between his fingers before bringing it to his lips, downing the rest of it in one go.
“Because I fucked her,” he replied while wiping his mouth with the back of his hand.
I took a large step towards him, not being able to hold back my anger any longer, but Scar’s soft gasp halted me.
“Yo-You what?”
Cory snorted when he took in the look of hurt on her face. “I mean, it wasn’t anything serious. Just a good fuck, something to pass the time while you were in school.”
My hands shook at my sides, something Matt noticed because he rested a hand on my shoulder.
“She wants to handle it,” he uttered in my ear, reminding me.
I snapped my eyes over to him but it did nothing to deter the hand on my shoulder. The gun in the holster of my pants began to get heavy. I kept a hard gaze over Scar’s head, directly at Cory, who seemed unphased by the scene he was beginning to create.
“You fucked Tory?”
Scar’s voice and face were unreadable which caused me great panic. I wasn’t sure how she would react or if this news even bothered her. I knew they didn’t date long and according to my intel it didn’t seem to mean much. But even so, finding out you’ve been cheated on during your relationship hurts.
Cory snickered at the distressed look on Scar’s face. “You have no right to act like this, Saorise. You married another man.”
Her eyes flicked over to me but mine never left his face, watching him through the thin slits.
“I didn’t have a choice! My father and Uncle made me. If I did have a choice, I would have moved far away from here years ago,” she sneered.
My heart sank low and my shoulders fell slightly when I gazed down at her. Deep down, I knew she still wasn’t happy about our situation but to hear her continue repeating it cut deep. It was like I was in highschool all over again, fawning over the popular girl who didn’t bat an eye.
“I was going to marry you, Saorise. I had a ring picked out,” the bottle slipped from Cory’s fingers and clattered to the ground at our feet; the leftover alcohol splashing on my shoes.
I grumbled in displeasure.
“Was that before or after you fucked Tory?” Scar took a step towards him.
“Scar,” I warned.
“Scar? What the fuck kind of name is that? Her name is Saoirse,” Cory laid a hand on my shoulder, trying to push me.
Ultimately failing as I barely moved. My veins were filled with hurt from her constant reminders that she didn’t want to be married to me but now, I was filled with sheer anger.
“We call her Scar,” I informed him through gritted teeth.
Cory rolled his eyes. “You guys are all fucked up. I’ve heard the rumors about OMNS. You think you can keep Saoirse safe from that?”
Matt took a large step toward him but was halted with my hand to his chest, both of us sharing a look; one that we’ve shared many times before.
“Take Scar upstairs,” my voice was low and even.
Some would say it even scared them.
Matt gave a curt nod and gently grabbed her elbow but she ripped it from his grasp, those green eyes shooting daggers into me.
“Excuse me? What happened to me handling it?”
I ignored her, letting my stubborn side win, and motioned towards Cory all while keeping my hands in my pockets. “You can leave through the same door you stepped through.”
“Fuck you!” He spat, now pushing me in my chest with both hands, causing me to stumble slightly. “Saoirse is mine! You can’t just fucking take her because you signed some bullshit paper agreement with her father.”
My left brow raised. “Last time I checked, a marriage certificate isn’t a bull shit paper agreement.”
“Noah!” Scar stepped in front of me, blocking my path to Cory. “I told you I can handle this myself.”
“Then why is he still here? Did you invite him?” I asked, eyes flicking down to her and doing my best to keep my composure.
“Fuck off!” She stomped her foot, showing how angry she was getting.
I had to admit, it was kind of cute seeing her bratty side come out.
“You said it yourself you won’t dictate what I do in this marriage. I am my own person.”
The way she said marriage caused something to stir low in my gut and I knew it wasn’t anything good. That all too familiar feeling of my hands shaking in my pockets and my heart beat wildly in my chest usually ended in one way.
Death.
Matt knew this. He’d been by my side since the early days and he’d seen first hand what happened to the people that were on the receiving end of it.
“Alright, time to go,” Matt said before picking up Scar, tossing her over his shoulder.
“You mother fucker! Put me down!” She thrashed in his arm, her no match for his strength.
As her screams faded down the hall towards the elevator, I looked over my shoulder to call back to them.
“Keep it up, Scar. Matt has permission to smack that pretty little ass.”
They stood in the middle of the elevator, her still thrashing about on his shoulder, so Matt gave a wicked smirk with a wink just before the doors shut.
“It’s not even worth it, man. Her holes aren’t even that fuckable.”
My eye snapped back to Cory, who was slightly swaying on his feet, and now one hand rested behind my back to graze over the handle of my gun. My voice wavered only slightly, going undetected by the drunk man in front of me.
“What did you just say?”
He hiccuped, the vodka now settling in his bloodstream. “Her cunt isn’t that great. She just lies there like a board. You’re better off fucking a pillow.”
I swallowed thickly with a finger now on the trigger. All I could see was red.
Blood.
His blood staining the floor of the underground and hearing his pleas of sorrow as I dragged the knife across the flabby flesh of his throat.
“You should have come to me to talk about marrying her!” He poked a weak finger to my chest. “She’s mine.”
I blinked for a long moment, letting out an even longer deep breath in the exact exercises my therapist taught me. I couldn’t do anything up here due to the cameras I had littered throughout so instead, I cleared my throat while extending a hand behind me.
“We’ll, why don’t we step into my office to work out a deal,” I suggested with a playful smirk.
Cory smiled with triumph and straightened out his polo. “The only hole I want is her mouth. It’s all she’s good for.”
The knife hidden in my sock itched with the need to slice flesh.
SCAR
“You mother fucker!” I pounded on Matt’s broad back as we rode the elevator back up to the penthouse.
“Try all you want, Saoirse. But did you forget Noah’s warning?” He teased me.
My face was directly in sight with his round ass and with a playful smirk, I pinched it, causing him to yelp out and dropping me to my feet.
“Did you just pinch my ass?” He asked dumbfounded while rubbing the spot I pinched.
I shrugged. “It was right in front of my face. I can't help it if you've got a nice ass.”
His face flinched, not expecting my boldness. “Noah definitely has his hands full with you.”
Crossing my arms over my chest, I gave him my back to finish the ride up in silence. I could feel him behind me, eyes burning over my entire body, and my tough resolve began to slowly slip away. The day had gone straight to hell the second I woke up and found myself wrapped in Noah’s warm embrace. I spent an excruciating long moment tracing over the tattoos on his chest with my eyes, burning them into memory.
Ever since I watched him in the shower last night, I felt this undeniable burn between my legs that needed to be touched, licked, bite, and fucked. Not even the moment in the shower this afternoon while Noah was running a few errands before our courthouse appointment extinguished this burn.
When I cried out his name as my orgasm engulfed me, it made the flames burn higher.
“You seem on edge,” Matt’s deep voice pulled me from thoughts of Noah naked.
“I wonder why,” I grumbled under my breath.
He chuckled, the sound bringing an ease to the tension around us.
“Noah will be fine,” he assured me.
“He’s not the one I’m worried about,” I admitted while stepping off the elevator when it opened to the penthouse.
Turning on my heels, I noticed Matt still standing in the elevator, unmoving.
“Are you not going to come inside and watch me?” I teased.
His eyes raked over me from underneath his hat, a sly smirk playing on his lips.
“Tempting. But I’ve got other things to do.”
I didn’t have time to think of what that other thing was before the doors shut, leaving me alone in the large penthouse. I continued to grumble obscenities under my breath as I stalked towards the bedroom, ready to change into a pair of sweats and spending the rest of this awful day on the couch reading a book.
And not think of your husband’s ass in the shower.
Groaning at the little voice in my head, I threw on a pair of sweats, not bothering to take my makeup off, and dragged my feet down the long hallway again to the large bookshelves that were right next to the elevator. Noah had a large collection, might as well help myself to one or two.
Black fingernails skimmed over the spines of the large collection, humming a soft tune to myself, until one caught my eye.
A New World.
When I went to pull it out, excited to read my favorite book, it wouldn’t budge. Instead, the bookshelf began to creak and groan before slowly opening into the wall.
“No fucking way,” I scoffed. “He would have a secret door that leads to a dark staircase.”
I thought about it for a moment; go down the stairs to see where it led or play dumb to the fact that I ever saw it. But suddenly, something from yesterday popped in my brain.
“I took the back staircase.”
Noah made it a point to say that he takes this staircase when he’s unable to walk through the lobby of the penthouse. Meaning wherever his staircase led, it was meant to be hidden.
“Fuck it,” I muttered with a shrug before taking the stairs, one step at a time.
It was lit with a muted yellow glow so I had a hand on the wall to guide me in case I were to tumble down. With each tentative step, voices grew closer and closer until I heard what sounded like flesh on flesh and then pained cries.
When my footsteps halted at the bottom of the staircase, I felt my heart jump into my throat and stomach fall out of my ass with the sight in front of me.
“What the fuck!”
NOAH
“Wait please!”
Ignoring the pathetic cries falling from Cory’s mouth, I sunk the knife deeper into the already gaping wound in his thigh, twisting and turning it in all different directions. The sound of blood squelching brought a sinister smile to my face as I watched the sheer pain on his face. Tendrils of my dark hair fell into my eyes but I didn’t dare brush them away.
“You have a lot of nerve coming into my shop and talking about my wife that way,” I said.
Cory did his best to thrash in the chair he was tied up in but ultimately failed. “Fuck you!”
I cocked my head to the side, still having a tight grip on the knife in his thigh. I felt a presence behind me as I was crouched at the knees, knowing Matt was also watching with his own sinister smirk. I’d done a number on Cory already, his face barely recognizable from the blood that covered it and not only did he have a wound in his thigh, his arms and chest were littered with small yet painful slices from my blade.
“I’m done with him,” I said while slowly rising to full height, aged knees popping in and out of place.
Matt handed me a small handgun from one of my large collections and when I cocked it, Cory’s eyes went white as a ghost.
“Wait!” He choked on his own blood. “I have information!”
The grip on my gun never faltered but I did raise a brow at him. “What could you possibly know that would interest me?”
Deep, uneven breaths fell from Cory’s lips and I knew that I only had a short window with him before he succumbed to the wounds; more importantly, the one on his side. Matt made a comment of how deep I went with the knife but all I saw was red, Cory’s comments from earlier urging the knife deeper.
“The only hole I want is her mouth. It’s all she’s good for.”
“Its-,” he coughed up blood, spewing it all over himself and at the ground near my shoes. “About Saoirse’s mom. Her death.”
That made my gun falter a bit but I kept my tough resolve apparent. “Her mom died years ago. Why do you think I would spare your life when it was already a solved case?”
Underneath the blood that pooled from Corey’s mouth was a sinister smirk as he leaned his head back.
“That’s what they want you to think.”
Matt, who had slowly slipped behind Cory, and I shared a look before he asked the next question.
“Who’s they?” Matt wondered.
Cory did his best to shrug due to being tied up. “The ones who did it.”
I let out an agitated groan before dropping the gun onto the metal table next to me, the noise caused Cory to jump. It had been an extremely long day and the last thing I wanted to do was stand here while he ran us in circles with this so-called information. There were many things I would much rather be doing.
My wife.
Shaking the thought from my head, I stalked over towards the far end of the underground to where I held all of my variety of tools; immediately reaching for the pair of rusty pliers.
Twirling the tool in my hands, I noticed a look of fear flash in Cory’s eyes just before I flicked my own towards Matt, giving him a silent order. He wrenched Cory’s head back by the roots of his hair, keeping him in place, gloved fingers smearing his own blood all throughout.
It took me a lot longer than I’d like to admit to start wearing gloves during these kinds of meetings. Not only for the fear of leaving fingerprints behind but because blood was a bitch to wash off.
“Cory,” I clicked my tongue against my teeth. “I’m getting really fucking tired of your voice.”
He blinked, trying to fight against Matt’s grip on him. “Wh-what are you going to do?”
I sinisterly looked at the old pliers in my hand and shivered with delight. “I’m going to rip out your tongue.”
Screams of pain echoed loudly in the underground, but never making past the concrete walls, as I yanked his tongue out of his mouth. Cory writhed in the chair as his words were muffled as I nearly clipped the pliers with his tongue.
“One last question,” I said without an ounce of waver in my voice. “Does Vincent’s death have anything to do with Mrs. McManus’ death?”
The pupils of Cory’s eyes bled black and even with both mine and Matt’s grip on him, I felt the softest of nods. Something inside of me burned low with the revelation that my best friend was possibly killed by the same person that killed Scar’s mom.
“This is for everything you said about my wife.”
With the pliers clamped around Cory’s tongue, I ripped it with such force, blood spattered across my shirt, down to my shoes. His cries sounded like pure bliss to my ears as I let the limp muscle and pliers clatter to the dirty ground at my feet.
Matt pushed himself away from Cory, wiping his hands on the back of his sweats, before tossing me a rag.
“You got some blood on your face,” he pointed to his cheek.
With a disgusted groan, I wiped the blood away and ripped away the destroyed shirt now. It would have to join the burn pile. As I discarded my gloves into the same pile, I continued to ignore the mess of a man in front of me. Blood pooled down Cory’s chin and over his bare chest. But the satisfaction I thought I would feel after causing him this much pain was non-existent. I wanted him to suffer for everything he said about Scar but mostly the fact he had the nerve to cheat on her.
Matt immediately noticed the look in my eyes, having seen it one too many times before.
“Noah, let’s end this. It’s not like he’s physically able to tell us anything else,” he suggested.
I scratched at the tattoos on my chest absentmindedly, doing my best to calm the beast inside of me. I was alway calm with dealings like this, the more level headed one of our group. But Cory’s words about my wife continued to tease me and I couldn’t contain myself any longer. Rage consumed me as I laid fist after fist into Cory’s flesh; anywhere I could.
His stomach.
His chest.
His face, over and over again.
It was as if the rage had blinded my vision, making the only thing I could see was pure darkness. His muffled groans and the sound of flesh on flesh was muted by the pounding of my heart in my ears.
“What the fuck!”
Chest heaving, I whirled around on my heels to see Scar standing on the far end of the room where the hidden staircase led. The soft features of her face were contorted with agony as she took in the sight in front of her.
Cory’s near lifeless body at my feet, still tied to the chair.
Matt sat on the metal table, dangling his legs in the air, as he browsed something on his phone.
And me, standing above the mess I created with blood on my hands; literally. Scar’s lips were parted, the softest off breaths falling from them, and her pupils were dilated with sheer fear.
No.
Not fear.
Arousal.
“Cory!” Scar bellowed before taking a step towards him, causing me to block her path.
“Now you care for him?” I sneered, wiping his blood over my chest.
“N-no,” she stammered while shifting on her feet. “I just-. I didn’t expect to see this when I came down here!”
Matt snorted from his spot on the table. “What did you expect to see, Scar? Us having a picnic?”
She narrowed her eyes at him. “Fuck off, Matthew.”
“It’s Matt,” I corrected. “You need to go back upstairs.”
Now her fury was directed towards me and she poked a nail into my bare chest, doing her best not to gawk at the tattoos and blood.
Ultimately failing.
“You don’t tell me what to do, Noah!” She poked me again. “You brought me into this fucked up world, the least you can do is let me see it!”
I cocked my head to the side, slowly licking my lips, and took a tentative step towards her. The chill of the underground brought goosebumps to my skin but the reminder of how her finger felt poking my skin bathed me in warmth.
“Does this turn you on, Scar?” I teased with a low voice.
There was a slight hesitation before she scoffed, locking her hands on her hips. “No!”
Her voice was high pitched, almost scratchy, and it was something I remembered from highschool she would do this exact thing when she was lying. I raised a finger to her, twirling a piece of auburn hair around it.
“Admit it, Scar. Even you’ve thought about it. Dragging your knife across someone’s flesh. Their screams of despair and pain bring a sense of comfort, maybe even arousal,” I breathed into the crook of her neck.
She swallowed thickly and I tracked the way her bottom lip caught between her teeth, desperately wanting to know how they tasted.
“You’re sick!” her eyes snapped up towards mine.
I grinned, dark tendrils of hair falling into my even darker eyes. “If I’m so sick, then how come your hand is reaching for my belt?”
Scar cursed when she realized her fingers were brushing against the buckle of my belt and hurriedly jumped away from me. Her eyes darted back to the scene behind me, lingering on the slowly dying body at my feet.
“Did you rip out his tongue?!” She gasped, covering her mouth.
I kicked the limp muscle on the other side of the room carelessly. “Bastard kept talking about you. I needed to teach him a lesson.”
Matt slipped off of the table and reached for one of the smaller pocket knives we had hanging on the wall behind him. Twirling it between his fingers, he nodded towards Scar.
“Do you want to finish him off? A little payback for him cheating on you?”
For the briefest of moments, she thought about it with the way her gaze lingered on the sharp blade before falling down to Cory, who had passed out from the pain. Scar was facing an internal battle inside of her between what was right and wrong. Well, what she thought was wrong. Nothing I did in the undergrounds of the Concrete Jungle was wrong. I did it to protect what I’ve created here and to protect the ones I love.
“What do you say? Or are you too much of a pussy to get the job done?” I taunted, hands buried deep into the pockets of my dress slacks.
Scar’s lips recoiled as she violently shook her head. “If I would have known you were like this, I wouldn’t have agreed to this marriage!”
My heart sank to the depths of my stomach but I continued to hold my demeanor, not allowing her to know how her words continued to affect me.
“Fine,” I shrugged with a sigh. “You have two choices. Stay here and watch or go upstairs and wait for me.”
“Wait for you? For what?” She blinked.
Not uttering a word, I turned on my heels back towards Cory and kicked his abdomen, waking him from his slumber. Words were muffled as he tried to fight against the binds, weakly due to the blood loss, so Matt bent at the knees next to him.
“We’ll make it quick,” he shook the knife in front of Cory’s face, whose eyes flared with fear.
I didn’t have to see if Scar went upstairs, I could feel her presence behind me as she stalked closer. The ghost brush of a hand on my lower back made my spine stiffen and when I glanced over my shoulder, I raised a brow at her.
“Curious cat, eh?”
“Fuck off, Sebastain!” She pushed away from me and I could hear her footsteps amcking against the concrete as she ran up the hidden staircase.
“Did you want the honors, boss?” Matt’s voice caused me to turn my head back towards him.
“He’s all yours,” I said, the urge to hurt him not present. “Have Ash help you clean up. But once you’re finished, do me a favor and look into what he was rambling on about earlier.”
Matt gave a quick two finger salute. My heart was no longer in this game of torture and mutalation. It was vying for the woman upstairs and wanting to make things right with her. The usual sick thrill I got from watching a kill meant nothing as I followed Scar’s footsteps.
SCAR
I lay in bed with my back turned towards the door, trying my darndest to erase the image of Cory on the flood from my brain. While I never loved him, it still struck something inside of me to see him so broken on death's door. Yet, the way Noah looked towered over him, shirtless and the blue lights of the underground emanating him in neon glows now made something burn inside. My pussy ached as I remembered how the blood looked smeared across Noah’s tattooed chest and for the quickest of moments, I wanted to lick it off of him.
“You’re so fucked up!” I groaned while pressing my palms into my eyes, hoping to rub away the vision from my mind.
“Talking to yourself?”
Snapping my eyes open, I saw Noah leaning against the doorframe of the bedroom, thick arms crossed over his chest. He looked like a dream with the setting sun's rays blasting through the large windows and casting him in a peachy glow. His belt and button were undone, showcasing the hard V line of his hips as his pants hung low, and I found myself staring at the few dark hairs that peaked out from the waistband of his briefs.
“If you want it, Scar. All you need to do is ask,” Noah teased while pushing himself off the door frame and stalked into the bedroom.
Rolling my eyes, I sat up in bed and pulled my knees to my chest as I watched him walk towards the bathroom.
“Did you kill him?”
My words made Noah pause, the muscles in his back flexing, but he didn’t look towards me. “Will you cry if I tell you the truth?”
“I don’t love him. Never had. But that doesn't mean he deserved to die, Noah!”
Now he whirled around on his feet, dark eyes staring daggers into me.
“He cheated on you, Scar! Bragged about how the only good hole you had was your mouth. Claimed you would lie there stiff as a board,” Noah ran a hand through his hair.
I pulled my lips in a tight light after I was about to say something but when he took a large step towards me, I realized he wasn't done yet.
“Did you really think I would let him get away with talking about you like that? My wife. In my shop?!”
His eyes were wild as he loomed over me in the bed and my stomach flipped at his words.
My wife.
“I-,” my voice faltered, unsure what to say.
Noah’s nostrils flared, his anger radiating off of him in droves, and he leaned farther over me causing my body to fall to the bed. Tattooed arms locked me in on both sides of my head and I felt his scorching breath fanning over my lips. We were so close that if I titled my head up just a tad, I would finally be able to figure out what he tasted like; a thought that had been plaguing my mind since highschool.
“Let’s make one thing clear here. You’re mine, angel. Anyone who disrespects you will pay a price, regardless of who they are,” Noah pressed his hips against mine.
I sucked in a breath when his cock brushed along my pussy, over the silk fabric of my pajama shorts. I’d change once I came back upstairs, ready for the day to be over, not caring it was just before six in the evening. My hands shook at my sides, unsure what to do with them, so Noah grabbed them and pinned both of them above my head; both wrists fitting in one of his hands.
“Wh-what did you call me?” I choked out, suddenly realizing what he said.
His nose brushed along my jawline, breathing me in.
“Angel,” Noah almost purred.
I swallowed thickly, doing my best to keep my strong hold against him even though it was faltering with every brush of his cock against me. He was slowly dry humping me and I was giving back to him with even strokes. There was still dried blood across the tattoos on his chest, painting them in crimson, and I could still smell the lingering copper scent.
“What if I don’t like it?” I panted, nearly gone in bliss.
He groaned while grazing his teeth along my jugular. “Too bad because it stays. Angel.”
With one of his hands still keeping mine locked about my head, his other slipped underneath my nightshirt to graze over my blazed skin. We were like a couple of horny teenagers that found their first moment alone with each other with how frenzied our movements were against each other. My orgasm was building slowly, the familiar tingling sensation in the base of my spine. It was so close, I could taste it on the tip of my tongue and I wanted nothing more than to scream out his name as I came undone underneath hNoah.
“How wet are you, angel?” He flicked his tongue against my earlobe. “I bet you're soaked just from this.”
I nodded, too far gone now to try and fight against him. I needed this release more than oxygen and it was almost as if Noah understood because his hand slipped between us to tease my folds over my shorts.
“I fucking knew it,” he chuckled darkly. “How bad do you want my cock, Scar?”
I bit the inside of my cheek, not wanting to give away how bad I actually wanted or how I’ve wanted it since freshman year. Instead I raised my hips up towards his hands, a silent beg falling from my lips.
“Use your words,” Noah demanded before smacking my pussy.
“Shit!” I cried out. “Fuck you.”
He wrapped one of my legs around his back so he could press his clothed cock over my core at a different angle and it was everything I needed for the coil to snap.
“Oh god,” my body convulsed underneath Noah as I let my orgasm overcome all of my senses.
White hazy stars danced at the edges of my vision.
I could taste the blood from Noah’s chest as I lapped at it, unknowingly.
All the noises around me seemed to fade away. The only thing I could hear was Noah’s grunts as he continued to dry fuck me.
At some point he let go of my hands and my nails scratched at the large Jesus portrait against Noah’s back, working myself through the aftershocks.
The scent of his cologne hung along the edge of my nose as I breathed him in.
“That’s such a good girl, Scar. You sound so pretty when you cum,” Noah praised while dragging his teeth along the side of my neck.
My jaw fell slack when I finally came down from my high and Noah began rising the hem of my shirt up over my stomach.
“You can lie all you want, Scar. But what you saw downstairs turned you on,” he flicked his eyes up at me from his new position over my belly.
“You’re crazy,” I breathed, letting my eyes flutter shut.
“For you-.”
“Am I interrupting something?”
My head snapped over towards the doorway where I saw one of his men leaning against the same spot Noah had been minutes prior. I vaguely recognized him as one of the members of OMNS; his long hair down past his shoulders and the cross earring hanging from his ear. The accent immediately told me who it was. I tried to scurry away from Noah, only for him to hold onto my hips with a vice grip, him sitting up against the back of his calves.
“Need something Joakim?” Noah made no effort to fix his pants or briefs as they were askew. I didn’t miss the agitation in his voice.
Joakim's eyes lingered at us for a moment before he motioned towards me. “Her fathers estate has been calling the lobby of the apartments. Apparently, her uncle wants to have her over for dinner tonight to celebrate the nuptials.”
Both Noah and I shared a look, knowing that it couldn’t be true because we saw my dad and uncle a few hours ago and neither of them made it known they wanted dinner tonight. Plus, if they did, they would call my cell phone, not the lobby.
Smacking his leg, Noah reluctantly rolled off of me allowing me to sit up and fix my hair and hopefully cool down my heated cheeks. I wasn’t sure how long Joakim had been watching us but from the sly smirk on his lips, I had a feeling it was before my orgasm.
“I don’t have a good feeling about this, Scar,” Noah sat on the edge of the bed, hair a disheveled mess and pants still unbuttoned.
While I expected to see his cock thick and hard, it nearly shocked me to see a faint wet spot staining the gray briefs; not from my arousal.
“I’ll be fine. Maybe it was a last minute dinner he wanted to set up. I’m sure he’s curious about the Cory situation,” I said.
Noah’s brows peaked. “What are you going to tell him?”
I shrugged. “It was handled. They don’t need to know the details.”
“Let me come with you. Since it is a dinner to celebrate us,” he spoke while rising from the bed, however Joakim shook his head.
“You’re needed at the M.I.N.D Clinic. Something happened with one of our extended guests.”
Noah sighed with even more agitation than before and pinched his eyes shut. “Fine. Let me clean up and I’ll meet you in the living room in ten minutes.”
“Wiat!” I grabbed his arm before he could retreat into the bathroom. “The M.I.N.D Clinic is real?”
“Yes,” his lips pulled down at my surprise. “It’s been a running establishment for the last three years. How have you not known about it?”
I shrugged. “There were rumors in my neighborhood about what you do in the Concrete Jungle but none of us knew for sure. The M.I.N.D Clinic allows you to go through your memories, right? Relieve them?”
Noah nodded but then his eyes widened when he realized what I was getting at and firmly shook his head. “Absolutely not, Scar. It can be a dangerous place there. We’ve had a resident with us for the last 118 days because he’s trying to remember his wife who is currently on her deathbed. The M.I.N.D program, while it is one I’ve programmed myself, still has its flaws. If you find yourself too deep, you won’t be able to pull yourself out.”
“But-!”
“No, Saoirse. Do not ask again,” Noah snapped, using my first name to let me know he meant what he said.
Holding up my hands, I nodded. “Fine. I’m going to change and head to my dad’s. I’ll be back later.”
“Take Joakim with you,” Noah said as I walked away from him. “I’ll bring Nicholas with me.”
Joakim nodded towards him but gave me a playful wink as I walked past him towards the walk in closet. “No offense, Joakim. But I can take care of myself. It’s just a dinner, no need for protection.”
Waving off Noah’s protests, I closed myself inside of the closet to get ready.
Thirty minutes later, I was dressed in a pair of jeans and a hoodie, not bothering to get dressed up for this last minute dinner, and drove down the familiar but darkened roads back to my fathers estate. I tried calling him once I got in the car to confirm but got his voicemail after three rings. Even though I knew it was nothing, I couldn’t ignore the way my heart beat increased the closer I got, something not sitting well with me. I couldn’t even enjoy the earlier thought of me coming apart for Noah without the fear of what I was about to walk into looming.
How could I allow myself to let Noah take that part of me? I had told myself over and over again before moving in that I would not fold that fast for him, yet there I was begging for his cock like a horny teeneager.
I mean, you were horny. You did love what you saw in the underground.
Grumbling at my thoughts, I took the familiar turn around the bend, my old neighborhood less than a mile away. Yet I was blinded when a pair of bright headlights came barreling towards me.
“Shit!” I cursed before wrenching the steering wheel to the side, causing my car to skid close to the edge.
Right in perfect sight of the car that t boned into me. All I could remember was the sound of metal on metal and glass breaking before being plunged into darkness.
JOAKIM
“Did she make it?” I asked Noah who had stepped inside of his office at the M.I.N.D Clinic.
While he was busy tending to the resident and his wife, I’d been sitting at his desk, looking over the numbers in the books. We had made a decent increase in revenue the last six months, along with a lot of our other businesses. We no longer had to worry about where money was coming from to cover the expenses of the underground, yet it was still nice to be aware of where the money was going.
Noah shook his head and stuffed his hands deep into the pockets of his black jacket. His black turtle neck had been pulled up high, covering the snake tattoo on his neck.
“She didn’t make it. He claims he kept having visions of her dying over and over again while he was under,” Noah fell into the chair across from the desk with a deep sigh.
“What happens now?” I wondered while leaning farther back into my own chair.
“He paid out for 150 days, he’s going to honor the rest of his contract. To be honest, I don’t think we’d be able to make him leave,” he ran a hand through his locks, brushing them away from his face.
We sat in silence for a moment until his deep voice reverberated in the air.
“How much of that did you see? Back at the penthouse?”
I gazed away from the computer screen to see a faint redness creeping along Noah’s defined cheekbones and snickered.
“Enough to know why Scar has been on your mind since highschool,” I clicked off the program before shutting down the computer.
Noah ran a hand over his face. “I didn’t expect to fall into her so quickly, Jolly. She has this way of pulling me in and I’m so afraid that I’ll fall even harder than the last time when she realizes I’m not what she wants.”
I kicked my feet up on the desk, ignoring the way Noah glared at the action.
“She doesn't have a choice, Noah. As long as both sides want to keep the peace and stop a war from breaking out, she has to remain married to you.”
I could tell my words did nothing to ease the anxiety in his mind so I continued. “Plus from what I saw and heard, she’s into you more than you think.”
Noah’s lips parted to speak but was interrupted by the constant shrill of his phone ringing and he dug it out of his pants pocket.
“It’s Scar,” he muttered before answering. “Hey, did you make it-.”
It was silent for an eerily amount of time and with the way his face changed from neutral to fear to pure anger made me sit straight up in the chair now.
“Where are you?” Noah made a simple motion with his hand, one I understood, and quickly I made my way over to the other end of the office, yanking one of the books off of the book shelf.
The shelf next to me creaked open from the middle, showcasing a large array of different kinds of weapons. After I grabbed one of the handguns, making sure it was loaded, I grabbed one of Noah’s favorites and tossed it to him. He caught it without even looking, still on the phone with Scar.
“It’s alright, angel. Joakim and I can be there in ten minutes. Have you called the cops?”
Angel?
Cops?
What the fuck was going on?
“Don’t. I’ll call the guys to meet you there. Folio can get there in five with his bike. Just stay out of sight, alright?” Noah said while grabbing another gun, giving me a sideways glance.
You can never be too safe.
Once he hung up, he worked out a text message, no doubt to our group chat, and then slipped on his leather gloves.
“Is she alright?” I asked as we made our way through the hidden door of the office that led to the back alley.
“I don’t know,” he spat out through gritted teeth.
Neither of us said a word as we slipped inside of the sleek black car, Noah speeding off before I even buckled my seat belt.
SCAR
The sound of metal scraping along the concrete was loud in my ears as I stood frozen, gazing at the sight in front of me. In an instant, everything changed and I couldn't stop wondering what would have happened if I didn't make it out.
If I was at the bottom of the ocean with what was left of the crumpled piece of metal. The face behind the mask was the last thing I saw before swerving my car out of the way and tumbling over the edge.
I let out a choked sob as the tears finally fell from my eyes and I didn't bother to wipe them away. Fear etched its way deep into my bones and my body shook uncontrollably. Until a faint shadow in the darkness appeared through the fog and the fear stilled, only for a moment.
"I-I-I'm sorry," I sobbed, cradling my arms to my chest, hoping to hide the injuries from him. "I didn't know who else to call."
Noah stepped out of the thick fog and immediately cradled my face, eyes scanning for every visible injury he could see.
“Are you alright, angel?”
The tenderness in his voice did nothing to ease away the pain weighing my body down. I shook my head, tears still falling.
“I should have called someone else. I know you’re busy and you wanted me to be with a guard but I didn’t want to be a bother,” I rambled on.
Noah’s thumb grazed over a deep wound on my cheek, gathering up the blood. “You always call me, Scar. Always.”
I blinked through the tears but eventually nodded.
“The car came out of nowhere! The only thing I could see was a masked person driving before it crashed into me,” I sobbed but then pointed a shaking finger towards the cliff edge twenty feet from us. “My car hung on the ledge for a few minutes and I climbed my way out, barely making it out before it fell into the water.”
Noah’s grip on my face tightened before he pulled me into his chest, large hands leaving soothing circles against my back as I cried.
“It’s alright, angel. I’ve got you. You’re alright,” he cooed.
“Everything hurts. I think my arm is broken,” I continued to sob. “I should go to a hospital.”
“No,” he pulled away from me slightly so he could glance down at me through the darkness, only illuminated by the lights from his car. “Hospitals will ask questions. I’ve got a doctor on call that will meet us back at the penthouse to look at that arm and stitch up your wounds.”
Suddenly exhausted from the aftermath of the crash, I numbly nodded before collapsing into his arms. Noah cursed before picking me up bridal style to carry me over to Nicholas’ SUV. He arrived seconds after Noah did.
“How is she?” Nicholas wondered while Noah laid me down in the back seat.
“We need to get her back to the penthouse, now. Have the doctor meet you guys there. I’m going to see what I can find,” Noah ordered.
I reached for his hand, keeping him from leaving. He stood in the open doorway of the car and peered down at me with concern in his almond eyes.
“Please don’t leave,” my voice shook.
While I did grow up in the mob life, I never was exposed to it in this kind of magnitude. There wasn’t a doubt in any of our minds that this whole night had been a hit on me or Noah. But we weren't sure who had set it up.
His clenched jaw eased before letting out a tender breath. “I need to figure out what happened. I won’t be long.”
“Folio is already looking,” I explained while slowly sitting up, grimacing at the pain that shot through me.
Just then, Folio popped up behind Noah, a cigar hanging loosely from his lips.
“What did you find out?” He whirled around, fanning out the smoke.
“The driver,” Folio adjusted his leather cut off. “Put up a nasty fight at first, damn near scratched my eyes out.”
At the mention of the scuffle, I did notice three red marks down the side of his face and over the Jesus tattoo on the side of his neck.
“So is he dead or alive?” Noah asked, aggravated.
I could tell in the way his shoulders tensed underneath his jacket that he was ready to take care of this by himself.
Folio smirked before pulling the cigar from his mouth. “She is alive. Got her in the trunk of your car.”
Very quickly, Noah barked out orders to all of his men before they all piled into their respective cars. He motioned for me to lay down again, resting my head in his lap as Nicholas drove us away from the scene. I could hear the rumble of Folio’s bike next to us while Joakim and Matt rode in Noah’s car that had the culprit tied up in the trunk. I knew that there were other cars behind us but I couldn’t care at that moment because Noah’s fingers worked through the blood matted knots of my hair.
“We’ll get you cleaned up and looked at. I’m going to have a conversation with this driver,” he muttered, keeping his eyes locked on the car in front of him.
“I want to be the one to do it.”
Noah’s eyes fell down to mine, heavy with exhaustion, but I forced them open.
“Are you sure?” He asked.
It nearly took me off guard that he didn’t argue with me but I recovered quickly.
“She nearly killed me, Noah,” I squeezed his knee, adjusting myself so I could take a small nap. “I’m going to find out why.”
SCAR
I stood in front of the woman who lay slumped in front of me, her words replaying in my mind over and over again. None of it could be true. There was no way; not possible.
We all arrived to the penthouse about an hour ago and while Noah brought me upstairs to get checked out and cleaned up, the rest of OMNS were busy dealing with her. I had a broken arm that was currently being held up by a sling and a wound on my forehead that needed to be stitched up, covered with a bandage. Besides those and a few bumps and bruises, I would live; much to the dismay of the woman at my feet.
It wasn't easy for me to shower by myself but I made due, not wanting Noah’s help. Even with our moment earlier this evening in bed, I wasn’t ready for him to see me naked yet.
The doctor prescribed me some meds for the pain but I declined, never liking the idea of pain meds after seeing my friends in high school abuse their parents. I’d gladly suffer for a few weeks rather than get addicted. As soon as I was dressed in a pair of leggings and a tank top, I had Noah help me back into the sling before both of us took the hidden staircase down to the underground where my prey sat waiting for me.
Nicholas and Folio had already roughed her up a bit for me and I couldn’t ignore the way it brought a giddy smile to my face seeing the woman a bloody mess. When she saw both Noah and I descended the stairs, pure ice cold fear filled her pupils and began rambling off nonsense.
Nonsense about my mother.
Once we arrived, Noah dismissed Nicholas and Folio, leaving just us three alone.
"Pl-please," she blabbered while spitting out blood. "You have to believe me! I saw it!"
“That’s not possible. She’s been dead for years. You saw her doppelganger or some shit,” I sneered while kicking her in her face, watching her rear back against the chilled concrete floor.
Thankfully I remembered to slip on my black boots before coming down here.
“I know what I saw! She was seen with Vincent!” The woman continued to spew bullshit.
According to Nicholas, he found out some details about this woman. She worked for the Italians and was set out to veer my car off of the road because they were upset that the deal for my hand in marriage was made with Noah and not one of their prospective sons.
As if I would ever get in bed with the Italians.
“You’re saying whatever you can think of to prolong you walking out of here alive,” I rolled my eyes before reaching for the knife that Noah had laid out prior to us coming down here.
I told him that I wanted to be the one to integrate her, he could hang back and watch in case things got out of hand. But before we came down here, he showed me how to properly use a knife.
“Keep a light grip on the handle but firm with the blade against their skin,” he breathed against the back of my neck as he stood behind me in our bedroom.
He held the blade against the sensitive skin of my neck and I held my breath, not due to fear but arousal. The scene also had an effect on him because I could feel Noah’s cock against the swell of my ass.
“It’s all true! Two weeks before Vincent showed up on OMNS doorstep, I saw him with your mother! At some sleazy German bar, they wanted to meet on neutral ground to discuss something.”
I paused twirling the knife in my hand and watched as the woman rose to her knees, holding out her hands.
“Discuss what?” I questioned, absitmindly playing with my wedding ring.
I couldn’t believe that it was still the same day that Noah and I signed the marriage certificate. It felt like days ago.
The woman hesitated before wiping the blood away from her broken nose with the back of her hand. “I don’t exactly know.”
Sighing, I yanked her head back by her hair, exposing her neck to the neon lights adorning the ceiling. I had no plans on killing her, that wasn’t me. Yet again, this whole torturing of a victim wasn’t me either, but given the circumstances I allowed myself this.
But realizing I could only hold her head back with my good arm, unable to hold the knife against her throat, I groaned before pushing her down the ground again.
My eyes snapped over to Noah leaning against the concrete wall, the bottom half of his face covered in the black mask. Dark tendrils of hair fell into his face but his hands were covered in blood so he refused to push them away.
“I’m suddenly bored. There’s no need to question you any longer. Have fun with her, Noah. I’m going to bed,” I grumbled, slamming the knife on the table as I walked past him, who still hadn’t uttered a word or moved a muscle.
“Noah looked into your mothers death! He sent Matt to find out more information,” the woman called after me, halting my footsteps. “It’s all over the Concrete Jungle that your mother was seen with Vincent. In more ways than one, if you catch my drift.
My head snapped over to Noah, ignoring the suddenly sinister laugh falling from the woman's mouth.
"Is it true?" I asked him, venom in my voice.
All he did was blink once but that was answer enough.
Yes.
I scoffed. “Were you planning on telling me?”
One blink.
Yes.
I pointed to the woman. “Does she have anything to do with my mother?”
This time, Noah didn’t blink which again told me his answer.
He didn’t know.
The woman watched the interaction between Noah and I, shaking her head wildly. "You can't believe him! He's lying!"
I cocked my head at her with narrowed eyes. There was a large and warm presence behind me. When I glanced over my shoulder, Noah was now standing behind me; physically and metaphorically.
"Noah's my husband. He has no reason to,” I said.
The woman's face was covered in blood, her right eye swollen shut but I wasn’t sure if it was from our beatings or from the car accident she caused. But I could see the briefest hint of fear in them when my fingers grazed over the handle of the gun Noah extended towards me.
"No, you're not like him. Please!” She begged while wrapping her arms around my hips, holding onto me.
The part of me that didn’t like the dark side of the mob life called to me, overpowering the thrill of seeing her weep at my feet and gently, I removed her grasp around me.
“I’m done,” I spoke flatly, pushing her away from me.
Mentally, I was exhausted from the everlasting day and was ready to call it a night when dark laughter pulled me back to the pathetic excuse of a woman.
“Your mother was right. You never could hack it in this business. I’m shocked your father signed you over to Noah Sebastian. He needs someone that can get their hands dirty. Maybe he’d be better off with me-.”
It all happened so quickly, barely having time to actually register what happened until it was too late. Me scurrying back over towards Noah, who still held the gun outstretched and my finger on the trigger, firing off two rounds directly into the woman's skull; right between the eyes.
The ringing in my ear due to the gunshot was deafening as I stood there motionless, unable to process any coherent thought or word. It wasn’t until I felt callused fingers around my wrist, pulling my attention away from the dead body at my feet and to the dark eyes of Matt, filled with concern.
“Let’s get you upstairs, Scar,” he gingerly led me back towards the hidden staircase, too far gone in a state of shock to realize Noah had begun cleaning up my mess.
NOAH
“Scar?” I called out into the dark penthouse.
After I finished cleaning up the mess in the underground thanks to help from Ash and Bryan, I made my way upstairs to check on Scar. Matt had taken her upstairs over an hour ago but I hadn’t heard how she was doing. It’s never easy, your first kill, so I knew the feeling of disgust and dread she had to have been feeling.
As I walked down the long hallway towards our bedroom, ignoring the one room that always remained locked, I paused momentarily just past the doorway of the bedroom when I heard soft cries echoing from the shower.
��Scar?” I called out again, this time with more fever as I ran into the bathroom, the sight stalling my heart.
She was curled up in a ball, still in her clothes and sling, soaked to the bone as she cried out. There was a frigid chill in the air, indicating she’d run through all of the hot water, but that didn’t stop me from kicking off my boots and stepping into the shower with her; clothes and all.
“Noah!” She cried, immediately pulling me into her, burying her face in my soaked black shirt.
“Shh,” I brushed my lips across her forehead, the bandage covering her stitches barely hanging on. “I’ve got you.”
“Am I?” Scar choked out, fisting at the fabric. “Am I a monster now?”
My heart shattered, pieces falling into the depths of my abdomen but I shook my head. Cupping her cheek, I forced her to look up at me, water droplets hanging onto her long lashes.
“No, angel. You’re a fighter. You did what needed to be done,” I held her closer to me, allowing her to cry out the guilt and anguish she felt.
She might have felt like a monster right now but I knew that she would evolve into something greater, far exceeding the expectations her family set against her. They were right when they thought she couldn’t run the McManus empire. Because she was made to run OMNS with me by her side.
First things first, however, we needed to have a talk with Matt and figure out what he found out about her mother's death.
#noah sebastian#bad omens#noah sebastian x ofc#mafiaboss!noah sebastian#tattooartist!noah sebastian#the coyotes cry noah sebastian#noah sebastian fan fictions
167 notes
·
View notes
Text
Noah Sebastian (Part 2)
🥀: Angst
🪻: Fluff
🌹: Smut
🌺: Suggestive but no smut
Oneshots
@measuredingold :
‘heaven sent’ (absolutely god tier fic) 🌹🪻
‘coeur d’alene’ (part 2 to heaven sent^) 🥀🪻🌺
‘i was free in the fall’ 🥀🪻
best friend! noah part 1 🌺 part 2 🌹
@somebodyels3 :
‘cleanse me with pleasure’ (another absolutely god tier work) 🌹
@iwasntstable :
'never just friends' (yet another god tier piece of writing) 🌹🥀
‘stay til’ morning’ (part 2 to never just friends ^) 🥀🪻
‘happy birthday’ 🪻
‘when i miss you’ 🪻
‘tired?’ 🪻
'is it true?' 🥀🪻
@thefallennightmare :
‘What It Cost’ 🥀🌹🪻
'Bad Decisions’ 🌹
@veronicaphoenix :
‘to hold you, to heal’ 🥀🪻
‘under the stars’ 🪻
‘until the stars stop shining’ 🪻
'wrapped in winter embers' 🌹
@yarasdead :
‘CYBERSEX’ 🌹
first time with best friend! noah part 1 🌹 part 2 🌹
@concretecultist :
‘Kingdom Come’ 🌹
‘Pomegranates & Pleasure’ 🌹
'Sacrilege' 🌹
@darksigns-exe :
‘dors encore jusqu'au jour où tout ira bien’ (sleep on until the day when all is well) 🥀🪻
‘the manic rhapsody’ 🪻
‘devour me’ 🌹🥀
@poppy-in-the-woods :
'Braids' 🌹
@rprise :
'moonlight' 🪻🌺
'night drive' 🪻
@thewrstinme :
'Immortalised in stone' 🪻🌹
'You always do that, don't you?' 🌹🪻
‘You want to act like a brat? Then I’ll treat you like one’ 🌹
@kaliforniahigh :
haters to lovers (doesn't have a title) 🥀🌹
@valiantroeagleangel :
'Beg for it' 🌹
@into-the-grey :
'Until You're Resting' 🥀🪻
@magnificentstrawberryomen :
'warm and alive' 🌹
@concreteangel92 :
'The Angel Of The Night' 🥀🌹
period sex 🌹
@malice-ov-mercy :
stepbrother noah and toys (doesn't have a title) 🌹
@deathblacksmoke :
'love is a gentle thing' 🪻
‘sink into your sunlight’ 🥀🪻🌹
@silent-stories :
'2.30 AM CHAMOMILE TEA' 🥀🪻
‘The Sound Of You’ 🪻
@tikosblogg :
‘A Helping Hand’ Part 1 🌹 Part 2 🥀🌹
@foreverlittlesoshi :
‘the center of my day’ 🪻
@silentglassbreak :
'Anything More Than Human' 🌹
'Skin' 🌹
@sykesandskittles :
'ZERO' 🌹
@omensandwonders :
'i can't be saved' 🌹
@idwt-money :
'Sleepless Nights' 🌹
noah x reader x folio :
@concretecultist :
threesome (doesn't have a title) 🌹
@sorrowsofsilence :
'Threefold Desires' 🌹
noah x reader x davis :
@artificialbreezy
threesome (doesn't have a title) 🌹
@livingdeceasedgirl :
'The Hills' 🌹
Series
@thefallennightmare :
‘One Night’ (god tier shit right here)🌹🥀🪻
‘Miracle’ 🥀🪻🌹
‘Just Pretend’ (more absolutely god tier shit) 🥀🪻🥀
@veronicaphoenix :
‘The Inevitability Of Love At First Sight’ (god tier as well) 🥀🪻🌹
@silent-stories :
‘To Build A Family’ 🪻🥀
Brother’s best friend! Noah 🪻🥀
#bad omens#noah sebastian#noahsebastian#noah sebastian fluff#noah sebastian x reader#noah sebastian smut#noah sebastian fanfiction#noah sebastian angst#noah sebastian blurb#noah sebastian headcanons#noah sebastian drabble#noah sebastian x ofc#noah sebastian x f!reader#noah sebastian headcannon
88 notes
·
View notes
Text
let me worship you | samurai!noah
Summary: She's curious about Noah's skills when it comes to binding prisoners and restraining... her, so she asks him to teach her. Noah is just trying to be a good instructor, considering skills with the rope might be practical for her, but his princess is a minx and her intentions are a bit mischievous.
can be read as a one shot ✨ but it's part of the samurai!noah fic™ (this takes place before the main storyline) pairing: samurai!noah x his princess | words: 3.4k tags & trigger warnings: set in feudal Japan, forbidden love, clandestine rendezvous, references to f/m intercourse (p in v, unprotected), shibari (bondage, rope play), dry humping.
“You wanted me to teach you, and I’m going to teach you properly. You don’t need to be naked for that.” “Are you sure?”
Author's note: Everybody say "thank you, @somebodyels3" because this was her idea. I just turned her 100 words into 3k. I hope everybody learns something from this piece and that we all go to bed knowing how to tie a handcuff knot... for protection purposes, ofc.
Also, i just edited this very quickly because I wanted to share it tonight, so there might be a bunch of typos. Sorry.
It was just an innocent question.
A question that spurred from curiosity about his mastery of ropes and his ease in tying intricate knots in mere minutes.
When I asked Noah to teach me how to perform those knots, I was still lying on the mattress in my grandmother’s village house. It was past midnight, and I had spent the last half-hour at Noah’s mercy, my hands tied while resting on my own stomach as Noah, kneeling between my legs, held my thighs and penetrated me again and again until, with a contained roar, emptied himself, his release coating my skin.
I hadn’t yet cleaned myself when, somewhat composed, he allowed my feet to touch the softness of the mattress again and approached my side to untie my hands.
First, he inquired about my well-being, deftly unwinding the red rope from one wrist and then the other with his fingers. I responded affirmatively after he gave me a concerned look for my intial silence, as I had been captivated by watching him untie me. Then, he gently massaged my wrists. And that’s when I posed the question.
“Would you teach me how to tie those knots?”
He appeared puzzled, but persuasion wasn’t difficult.
When he inquired why I wanted to learn and how I thought I could benefit from them, I shrugged, though I managed to coax him with mentions about the value of knowledge in general and how they might be practical in certain situations, perhaps even for my own protection.
Before long, he was between my legs with a cotton towel, wearing a silly grin as he cleaned me, his head shaking from side to side. It was as if he knew I was relentless and wouldn’t cease pestering him until I was content. Because I was aware there was nothing he wouldn’t do for me, and sometimes, as selfish as it seemed, I took advantage of that.
“It’s also time that I worship you too, isn’t it?”
At those words, he froze. His gaze traveled from my core to my eyes. I blinked a few times, feigning innocence, as if I hadn’t been begging him just minutes earlier to be rougher with me because he was always so gentle, treating me as if I were made of glass.
“It’s getting late,” he said through clenched teeth, reminding me that our time was limited. “Stop tempting me before I cease caring whether your parents notice you’re in your bedroom or not.”
The next time we saw each other was in the small shelter nestled within the forest, a forty minute walk from my father’s estate and the same place where Noah and I had lost our virginity years before. Noah brought along the rope and offered to instruct me, his demeanour serious and determined despite my occassional mischievous smiles.
The situation struck me as amusing because I had a singular purpose behind it all, yet Noah seemed to be approaching it way too seriously. But then again, that was typical of him, embodying the spirit of the Samurai he was.
His katana rested peacefully on the wooden floor beside the bed, never too far away in case he might need it.
“Give me your hands. I can’t teach you if I don’t actually tie you up,” he ordered.
“Well,” I quipped, “can’t we undress? I’m thinking we could have skipped this part much earlier, considering the amount of times you’ve tied me up already, while I was naked.”
He responded with a raised eyebrow and a reproachful gaze.
“You wanted me to teach you, and I’m going to teach you properly. You don’t need to be naked for that,” he asserted.
“Are you sure?” I teased.
“Yes,” he affirmed, holding my gaze until he saw my nod of agreement. “Now, be still and pay attention.”
I did. I set aside the lewd thoughts, presented my wrists to Noah, and focused on how his hands presented the rope to me, then, how his fingers moved slowly to avoid disorienting me from the explanation as they wound around my wrists.
“You’re holding the rope like this, with one end in each hand,” he began. “Start by making a loop with the right-hand side of the rope. You want it to be about the size of your opponent’s fist. Then, take the left-hand side of the rope and wrap it around the loop, going underneath and then over the top. Make sure to leave a little bit of slack, understood?”
I nodded, committing to memory the trajectory of each end of the rope and gripping it firmly. I remained acutely aware of every instance Noah’s fingertips brushed against my skin.
“Next, bring the left-hand side of the rope back around and insert it through the loop you just made, going over the top, like this. See? It creates sort of pretzel shape with the rope.”
“It’s cute,” I commented, just a genuine thought, no mischief intended.
“Not as cute as you look when you’re tied up and happily at my mercy,” he replied, causing me to shoot him a scowful glare.
He had insisted I pay attention, and now he was interjecting with these comments.
With a chuckle, he pecked my nose and continued his instruction.
“Now comes the tricky part. Focus. You’ll want to pull on both ends of the rope, okay? Tightening everything up. As you do this,” he demonstrated, “the loop you made at the beginning will start to cinch down, forming a secure knot. Like this.” He paused to ensure it wasn’t too tight on me. I assured him it wasn’t. Only when he was certain he proceeded. “To finish it off, just make sure everything is nice and tight, and you’re done. You’ve got yourself a handcuff knot. It’s great for all sorts of things, not just to tie up a prisoner. It might come in handy if you ever need to secure a weapon, for instance.”
I mentally reviewed the steps before nodding. I examined the knot that held my wrists together. I made attempt to free myself, a gesture I had repeated many times before to test Noah’s effectiveness and skill with the art of knots, but the knot didn’t budge an inch.
“Can you repeat it again, so it’s clearer to me?” I asked.
“Of course,” he replied.
With the same skill but faster, he undid the knot and freed my wrists. He repeated the process of tying me up, once again indicating each step and having me verbally repeat the instructions.
“It doesn’t seem difficult,” I mentioned.
“It isn’t,” he confirmed, still seated on his heels in front of me. “It’s one of the easiest knots. You’ll have it mastered in no time once you practice a bit.”
“Can I start now?”
“With what?” he inquired, furrowing his brow genuinely. It wasn’t that he was playing dumb. It was that he literally didn’t conveice the idea that I could practive with him, that I could tie him up.
“With you,” I said seriously.
He chuckled at first, but as my seriousness sank in, his expression shifted to one of disbelief. Why did he always have to be so challenging? He arched an eyebrow at me.
“You want to tie me,” he clarified, more to himself than to me. “A Samurai. You want to tie up a Samurai.”
“For practice,” I emphasized fighting back a smile that threatened to betray my intetions.
Noah relented with a resigned sigh, muttering to himself that it was a useful skill for me to possess, so why not give it a try.
“How will I know if I’m doing it right if I don’t actually try? And if it’s not with you, who else can I possibly practice with? Would you prefer my first attempt to be in a life-or-death scenario?” as I noticed his expression darken at the thought of such a dire situation and the potential danger it posed to me, I knew I had him convinced.
“You have a point,” he conceded, though suspicion lingered in his gaze, suggesting he thought I might be enjoying this more than I let on. With some reluctance, he handed me the rope and extended his wrists, positioning them side by side.
I shook my head, causing Noah to furrow his brow in confusion.
“I should tie them at your back. If I ever find myself in such a situation, I’d likely be behind the enemy, not in front of them.”
“If you ever find yourself in such a situation, it’ll be because I haven’t been a good enough samurai,” he replied with a hint of self-criticism.
“Don’t be so hard on yourself. You know I don’t like it when you’re overly critical,” I gently chided. “Please, turn around.”
“Hm. Only because you’re actually good at being persuasive…”
He turned around to kneel with his back to me. He crossed his hands behind his back, interlocking his wrists. I flashed a wide smile as I bit my lip now that he couldn’t see me.
“I’ll let you know if you make a mistake,” he said.
“How will you know if I’m making a mistake when you’re facing away from me?”
“I know the art of knots like the back of my hand. I don’t need to watch to know if you’re doing correctly. “
“All right…” I murmured, then couldn’t resist making an annoyed face behind his back.
“What was that?” he asked.
“Nothing,” I replied innocently.
“Don’t tempt me to turn around and tie you up completely; not just your hands—maybe your ankles too.”
I sighed, pretending.
“Will you relax? Drop that Samurai attitude for a moment. Pretend you’re a captured soldier, because that’s what you are.”
“Not yet.”
He was fortunate I was deeply enraptured with him. Otherwise, I would have bound his hands and instead of granting him what I had in mind, I would have left him there tied up for hours without further ado.
It didn’t take me more than two minutes, a fact that surprised me greatly given it was my first attempt. When Noah tried to pull his wrists apart and the rope held firm, I nodded in approval, tilting my head to the side with a hum of approval and feeling a swell of pride in my chest.
However, the expression on Noah’s face —as he strained to look over his shoulder— told a different story.
He had doubted my capability, and now he found himself bound and at my mercy.
“As I was saying, a captured soldier.”
“Fuck,” he muttered, a compliment hidden in his words. “That’s a damn good knot.”
“Are you impressed?”
“Yeah, of course I—“ his words caught in his throat as my lips brushed against his nape.
This was the reaction I had been hoping for.
In mere moments, Noah would realize my true intention from the start, understanding that he had no choice but to let me take charge for the rest of our short time together that night.
“You’re mine now,” I concluded.
Standing up, I circled around him, eager to witness his bewildered expression.
There it was.
He attempted to free himself once more, but soon realized the futility of his efforts. Even if he were the most cunning and well-trained samurai in my father’s army, he wouldn’t be able to break free. He had taught me himself, and I had learnt quickly.
“Well…” he began, still maintaining a semblance of composure, “I’ve always been yours, haven’t I?” A hint of sweetness and pride danced across his features and echoed in his voice. He never missed an opportunity to say the right things and make me melt.
However, the atmosphere shifted in the next few seconds.
“You did a good job. Let’s see if you’re as quick untying me.”
“No.”
“What?”
“I’m going to enjoy this,” I declared.
When realization hit him, he tried to stand up.
Of course, having his hands bound behind his back wasn’t much of an obstacle for him. In any other situation, he would rise and find a way to free himself, using his legs to attack his adversary.
But today, there was no enemy in the room.
Only his lover.
He might have been stronger, but I was faster.
Before he could fully stand, I guided him back onto his knees and straddled him, the weight of my body keeping him in place. I was certain no other foe had ever put him in such an intimate position.
My hands found their way to his shoulders, and as I smiled down at him —a gesture he didn’t reciprocate as surprise, anger, and perhaps a hint of pleading flashed across his face—, I trailed my fingers along the exposed skin of his neck.
“Untie me. Right now,” he demanded.
“No,” I repeated softly, my lips tracing a path along his neck.
I could sense he was holding his breath.
“I was wondering…” I began, my words barely grazing him. “If you would tell me more about your tattoos.”
“What do you want to… know?” he managed to say after I focused on a particularly sensitive spot just below his ear.
“Hmm. I’m curious about a few things…” I continued, trailing kisses from one side of his neck to the other, moving upward to nibble at his jaw and peck his lips once. “But I don’t remember exactly what I was curious about, so I might have to see them again.”
With that, I leaned back slightly, my hands stealthily sliping under our bodies until they found the belt of Noah’s black kimono. He muttered my name in warning, but I paid no heed.
Letting the ends of the belt fall to the sides, I slid my hands up through the sides of his kimono until I grasped them and slowly moved them aside, revealing Noah’s naked torso underneath—muscles, scars, and secret tattoos.
I couldn’t help but bite my lip again.
As my palm pressed against his chest, I could feel his rapid heartbeat beneath my touch. Beneath my body, I could sense his erection growing.
I raised my gaze back to him and I showed him a smirk and a special glint in my eyes, revealing that this had been my intention from the very beginning, and now he had no choice but to surrender to me.
“You’re playing a very dangerous game, young lady,” he warned, though his voice was restrained.
“Am I?” I questioned, my fingers tracing down the lines of the snake tattooed on his chest.
Bending down, I kissed the creature’s head before trailing kisses along his clavicle, then down, and down again, until I found his nipple and touched it with the tip of my tongue.
I noticed him close his eyes, a muscle ticking in his jaw, and a vein pulsing in his neck.
Taking a long lick at his nipple, I waited for his reaction.
With his hands restrained at his back and me straddling him, there wasn’t much he could do. I would do as I pleased for the remainer of the night—touch him, kiss him, adore him, and worship him until my heart was content.
So I traced every inch of skin, every scar, and every tattoo without feeling rushed, comitting each of his faults and perfections to memory, adoring them all the same.
When I kissed him on the lips, sweet yet seductive, he tried to keep me there by nibbling at my lips. But tonight, he wasn’t in control and he couldn’t deal with the idea. Tonight, he couldn’t halt my movements by seizing my wrists or flipping me over onto the mattress to devour me.
He could only let me do.
And I would do.
There was a spot under his clavicle that would hold a love bite for days, a reminder of the promise that my love held. Nobody would see it, but it would be there—a temporary tattoo made not by a needle, but by the suction of his lover’s mouth.
As I tended to him, I sensed him trying to find a weakness in the knot, but there was none. That’s what happens when you’re the best at tying knots and you teach your girl, I suppose. I wanted to tell him that, but I couldn’t wait any longer to see how aroused he’d become.
Sliding my hands down his chest, I found the bulge in his pants. When my hand pressed against it, palming it and feeling it pulsate beneath, his voice emerged hard and restrained, as if in pain.
“Don’t.”
“But where’s the fun, then?” I countered.
“I swear to the Gods, if you even think…”
But as he uttered those words, I freed hiscock and watched in awe at how hard it was.
“What do you swear to the Gods?” I asked, my eyes locked on his shaft, marveling at its beauty, imagining how warm it would feel in my hand, how wonderful it would feel inside of me…
His response came out as a low growl, cut off before he had a chance to answer. Shifting my position atop him, I positioned his erection snugly between my legs, tantalizingly close to my core, separated only by the fabric of my own clothing.
With delicate kisses peppering his jaw, neck, and cheeks, my fingers roamed every inch of his body on display.
Not long after, his lips were swollen, a bead of sweat trickling down his temple, and his heartbeat quickened. He clenched his teeth, a pained expression crossing his face as he leaned his forehead against my shoulder.
“Untie me. I beg you. Let me share this with you. I want— I need to be inside of you.”
“No.”
His eyes shot open.
My decision was final.
“Please.”
Oh, it was exquisite to hear him beg for a change.
“Do you think you can convince me with those beautiful brown eyes? You forget, my lover is…” my lips found their place on his neck once again, “ a Samurai, and he’s been teaching me…” another kiss, “how to be disciplined, resilient, determined, and…” I fought the urge to bite him in temptation, “lethal.”
His hips arched instinctively, seeking friction, his hands flexing with the urge to touch me.
“Make yourself feel good, then. Please.” There it was again, this time his voice deeper. “For me?”
“No.”
He swallowed, realizing this wasn’t going to play out as he desired. Not even a bit. He might as well admit defeat. He was still too proud to do so, though.
So, I ground myself against him, a sinful dance, feeling the hardness of his length pressing against me, wondering if I could withstand this much longer before I gave in and untied him, letting him fill me with every inch of his cock.
I was on the brink of moaning into his neck, so close to setting him free… But his hips jerked up suddenly, accompanied by a guttural sound, and his head pressed against my shoulder, halting my movements.
We fell into silence for a minute or so, his breathing shifting from rapid to slow and steady. His heartbeat beneath my palm was gradually relenting, yet his dick still throbbed under me, slick and wetness seeping through the fabric of my kimono.
“Noah,” I spoke, my voice barely a whisper in the confines of the small room we were in, “did you just…?”
“Do not say anything,” was his reply, stern and cold.
Uh-oh. I was in trouble.
“Untie me right about now,” he demanded, breathless.
I almost chuckled, amused by the unexpected turn of events. I hadn’t actually contemplated the idea of him coming so hard and fast by just being restrained and having me on top, fully clothed. That hadn’t been my intention, but it was hilarious all the same.
However, I knew better than to mention it, especially in that moment. So, I kept it to myself and shifted away from his lap, noticing how his release had stained not only my kimono but his as well, the black fabric now marred with a conspicuous whitish, sticky stain.
He noticed it at the same time I did, and I swear I saw fire in his eyes.
“Untie me, I said.”
“Okay,” I replied quietly, moving to his back and kneeling down to undo the knot. “But…” I hesitated, knowing what he needed, but our time together that night was coming to an end. “We don’t have much time,” I acknowledged, finally releasing him. He shook his hands violently, attempting to rid himself of the restraints once and for all. “I should head back to my father’s ca—”
“The Shogun can wait,” his resolve was now absolute.
And dangerous.
Before I could react, he was already rising to his feet, his hands reaching out to grab me.
“I’m not done with his daughter.”
#noah sebastian#bad omens#noah sebastian x you#samurai!noah#the unmaking of a warrior#noah sebastian fic#noah sebastian fanfic#bad omens fanfic#bad omens fic#noah sebastian x reader#noah sebastian x ofc
188 notes
·
View notes
Text
Midnights of October🍁🧡🎃
October 23rd
Pumpkin carving [dad!Noah]
warnings: Noah being a dad and lot's of fluff🥲
author's note: not edited or proof read, feedback is welcomed!💗
taglist: @concreteangel92 @sorrowsofsilence @lma1986 @stardustsirenmelody (let me know if you want to be tagged or deleted!😊)
words: 1.6k
Midnights of October masterlist
*
„Dad! Dad! I want this one!“ your little one screamed when he saw middle sized pumpkin in the box in the store you were currently in. Your son, Milo, did pumpkin curving in kindergarten earlier this week and became obsessed with it, so you had to do family date on the weekend, starting with trip for pumpkins.
“This one?” Noah made sure which one was Milo pointing at.
“Yep.” It was really cute how excited he was, jumping and clapping his little hands.
“How many should we buy babe?” Noah turned his attention to you, but before you could answer, Milo answered for you.
“A lot! Like hundred!”
“Okay buddy, that’s too much. How about 6?” Noah asked you again.
“Yeah that’s ideal.” You approved.
“So you’ve got one, which one is next?” As Noah started analysing the pile of pumpkins in front of him, you noticed the two of them standing next to each other with intense stare as if their lives depended on choosing the right pumpkin.
“Can we make a pumpkin family? You make daddy pumpkin, mom makes mommy pumpkin, and I make a baby, like me.” Milo asked.
“Wow that’s a great idea.” You stated and thought you’d melt right at the spot from how cute that idea actually was.
So few minutes and arguments later you left the store with enough pumpkins to entertain your son enough for the day. Milo chose small one for the baby, middle one for you and the oval “tall” one for Noah, which made you laugh out loud for a few seconds, saying that this kid got your sense of humour. Then you also brought three other ones for the classic scary faces so you have enough decoration around the whole house.
When you arrived back home you all changed into some comfy clothes, made cocoa and played some Halloween music for the atmosphere. It was actually really cosy, spending Saturday evening with your husband and kid at your own house, while the weather was foggy, but you could still see the colourful leaves on the trees outside.
You and Noah started the preparations, cutting the top of each pumpkin and emptying the insides in a big bowl. While Milo was sitting across the table, commenting on everything you two did.
“Mom but miss Smith did it differently.” he sighed, shaking his head.
Or “Dad be careful and don’t cut yourself.”
Or “Why are they orange mom?”
Or “Why is Halloween called Halloween?”
Because he entered the “why?” phase and had questions about everything.
“Do you have your sharpies ready?” Noah asked Milo to gently shut his little mouth, because he knew he didn’t have it ready. So when Milo paddled to his room to get one for each of you, Noah turned his head in your direction.
“How can two introverted and quiet people make human that never stops talking.” Noah really tried to think how that’s possible, because you two were scared that your kid is going to be the shy one, but reality was different. Milo was so outgoing and making friends easily. He also managed to put both of you in an uncomfortable situation by just talking to strangers in public or making you talk to other’s kids’ parents at the playground.
“I blame that one on you, you’re the rockstar with a confidence on stage. He get’s that from you.” Nothing else was said, because you heard two little feet running back to the dining area.
“I have black, red and green and also thick and thin one, so everyone can choose what they want to use.” At least you did your job teaching him to be well spoken.
“Do you want to start with the scary one or the pumpkin family?” you asked while you put the bowl away.
“With the family please.”
So you started drawing your pumpkin version of yourself while Noah helped Milo to draw the baby pumpkin. It was really cute watching them doing any activity together, because they had the same face full of concertation and patience, which you lacked, so it was good thing that Noah was the one drawing an outline for the eye for the tenth time and not you.
Even their brows were furrowed the same way. You managed to take a few pictures of them without them even noticing, because they are both perfectionists, so their attention was only on that pumpkin.
You loved watching Noah being dad. You savoured every moment like this, taking a mental picture to remember it when Noah’s away on tour.
The way his eyes full of affection watch his mini version do the simplest things, because he knows that he will leave you for five weeks the next month. He hates leaving you, but that’s a thing you two had to agree on before having a baby. It’s hard for all of you, but you always find ways to be in touch as much as possible.
You love the way Noah messes Milo’s hair when he says silly joke or how he kisses his head right after it. You love the bond they have between them.
“Mom your nose is much bigger than you drew on your pumpkin.” And there goes your sentimental moment.
“Hey watch your mouth!” Noah tells him, but then you turn your pumpkin to face him and he adds “but your nose is really a bit bigger then this little dot honey.”
After you all have the faces outlined you and Noah start cutting it with knife, with Milo carefully supervising that you’re doing it right.
“And it’s done! Pumpkin Davis family!” Noah says with a childish grin on his face, proud of the job you’ve done.
Milo put them all next to each other and a big smile broke out on his face.
“That’s us, look mommy, this one is tall like daddy!”
“It is, right?” you gently caressed his head while he hugged your leg with his small posture.
“Let’s put candles in them and see how they look in the dark.” Noah then made his way to turn off the lights while you started with the candles.
And wow, did they look good.
Noah took Milo in his arms as you stood and admired your work, while the flames brought the pumpkins to life.
“Can we keep them inside tonight? I don’t want them to be cold.” Milo said out of nowhere.
“And he’s caring just like you.” Noah whispered in your ear before he gave you kiss just above it. “Of course they can bug.”
You took thousand of pictures of the pumpkins, separately with your pumpkin twin each, family pictures and then found great spot to put them to decor your home. You made sure to send pictures to the BO group chat and Folio replied with a request for Milo to make him his own pumpkin version.
“Uncle Folio wants one too? I’ll make him one!” turned out that Folio started list of requests from everyone, because they all love their little nephew.
After the list was made, Noah and Milo started with the typical scary pumpkins and you took one that was left and started cooking pumpkin soup. You wanted to give Noah some time alone with Milo, knowing he will appreciate it.
You could see them from the kitchen counter, so once in a while you’d glance in their direction or listen to their small talk. Smile never leaving your lips, because it was like watching your dream come true.
For a moment your eyes locked with Noah’s, moment that said more that thousands of words could. Noah sent big smile your way, mouthing “I love you” before turning back to finish his art.
After the soup and their second round of carving pumpkins was finished, they made you chose which one you like more, not knowing who did which. After Noah’s little hint you correctly guessed Milo’s, sending him into a big round of celebration.
You then put those two outside your front door, ate the soup for dinner and settled down for a movie night.
After changing into pyjamas and making some snack, you all laid on your spread-out couch. Milo between the two of you, laying his head in your lap for head scratches and his legs in Noah’s lap for feet massage. He has you wrapped around his fingers what can I say.
After he told you “I had so much fun, I love you mommy, I love you daddy.” he fell asleep on you like 15 minutes into the movie he chose, but instead of carrying him in his room, you decided for living room sleepover.
You managed to change positions with Noah being the closest to the edge, you in the middle and then Milo. And in that moment, everything felt right, you laying between your boys, feeling protected from everything bad.
“I had fun tonight.” Noah whispered in your ear, while you felt the warmth of his body behind you.
“Me too.” You squeezed his arms that were gently laying around your waist.
“It’s moment like these that keep me sane when I’m away.” You heard bit of sadness in Noah’s voice, aware of how much he hated leaving you.
“I know Noah, me too. But Milo’s very understanding about things, so you don’t have to be sad. We will always wait for you to come home.”
“I know, and I’ll always come back home to you.”
“I love you, Noah.”
“I love you more.”
And with a final kiss from Noah you two fell asleep after the you all had the nicest evening in a long time.
#noah sebastian#bad omens#noah sebastian x reader#bad omens imagine#noah sebastian band#dad Noah#midnights of october#noah sebastian fluff#noah sebastian fic#noah sebastian x ofc#noah sebastian blurb#noah sebastian fanfiction#noah sebastian imagine
108 notes
·
View notes
Text
Mystery of love
Previously / Next chapter
a/n I hope you guys are still enjoying this. Thankful for everyone who reads this. 🤍✨
summary: when two lost souls meet at their mutual friend’s party sparks fly, the question is if whatever they feel can actually bloom into something more? But that’s the mystery of love.
warning: nightmares?
•••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••
Noah did not remember how he got off stage. Wasn’t sure who was patting him on his back. Noises musshed into one. And then the faces appeared. Fingers pointing at him. People climbing over the fences. Hands outstretched towards him. Noah looked around, trying to find his bandmates, Matt, anyone. Someone had to know what to do. How to help him get away. Reaching for the handle, Noah rattled it, but with no luck. He only heard the sound of the stage gear getting pushed around before turning to see a sea of sharp hands grabbing for him. “No”, he shouted, swinging his hands out.
Noah’s eyes shot open as he jerked up, throat dry. He didn’t even scream out. A pained gargle had left his mouth. Leaving him feeling even more pathetic. Closing his eyes, he let his head hang low. Chest still raising and falling rapidly. A warm palm pressed against his shoulder making him jerk back, pushing the palm away harshly. It was the light hiss that had his brain shutting off before it went into think mode once more.
Reaching for the light switch Noah glanced to his side. His whole body was drenched in cold sweat for the second time. “Shit”, he hissed, reaching out, “Did I hurt you?”, his fingers, trembling fucking finger reached for your wrist as he looked it over. “Breathe, Noah”, your hand brushed against his cheek, “Take a nice breather in”. But he only shook his head,” I… you… I could have hit you, this might even bruise, and…”, you sat up more, clasping his face in between your palms, “You had a nightmare and you didn’t hurt me, you simply pushed my hand away”. But he still shook his head, labored breaths sounding pained. He was finally sinking. The last show had finally made him sink.
You weren’t even sure as to what you were thinking. All you could see were his dilated pupils. The choke of air. So you crawled onto his lap. Yanking his hand away from the sheets he was clenching. “Relax your fingers,” you pushed at the fist he had formed instead, “Noah, just relax your hand, please”, you whispered, slowly uncurling his fingers before pressing his hand onto the top of your chest. Right over your heart. The other hand reaching for his neck as you brought him closer to you. Carefully pressing the side of his face onto your shoulder. “Do you feel my heart beating?”, you asked searching his eyes. He only swallowed thickly, a slight tremble in his body. “I’m going to take slow breaths and count, okay?”, trying to guide him through this, being way too familiar with anxiety attacks yourself. “You don’t have to count with me for now just follow my lead”. You started your slow and steady counting then. Hold for 4. Out for 6. In for 5. Noah was struggling at first. The air seemed to hitch in his throat. Leaving him gasping for air. His fingers dug into your sides as he held onto you.
You kept on breathing, slowly guiding him through the outburst of pent-up emotions. “I’m so sorry”, Noah whimpered, you could feel his tears on your shoulder. “For what”, you softly reached out, letting your fingers move down his back. “Being pathetic”, his voice was barely a whisper. He was ashamed. Too used to hiding this part of himself. “You’re being a human, an overworked and drained one at that”, leaning in you kissed the side of his head, before squeezing his shoulder, “Come on have a few more tricks that might help”.
That’s how Noah found himself with a bag of frozen beans on the back of his neck watching you move around his kitchen in only his shirt. It was therapeutic. Lulling him in a daze. He could have made it sexual. And he wasn’t an idiot you looked sexy like this. Careless and comfortable in front of him. Letting him see you.
“What’s the smile for?”, your voice made Noah blink as he lifted his head, with a hum. You turned to face him, stopping from mixing the yogurt you had been crafting for his late-night snack, “What’s that look for?”, you asked again. Noah blinked slowly before muttering, “You”. You couldn’t help but raise an eyebrow at him, “Me?”. Noah hummed, “Mhm, in my kitchen, in my shirt”. You couldn’t help but snort, “Beat your hand against your chest like a caveman why don’t you”. Noah’s laughter echoed through the quiet kitchen before his face grew serious again.
“I don’t remember how we got home”, he admitted shaking his head. “You were pretty out of it”, you had never seen him like this. It felt as if he was looking through you, not at you. “Did i ask you to stay?”, Noah’s words made you halt. “No”, you admitted with a shake of your head. “Why did you stay?”, he asked pulling the frozen beans away from his skin. “I couldn’t bring myself to you just…”, you shrugged not even knowing how to put it. “I thought we didn’t give each other pity”, Noah pointed out making you shoot him a glare.
“It’s not pity I just… I wished I had people in my corner when it mattered and… it’s stupid”, you shrugged before waving your hand at him. “No, it means everything”, Noah caught your palm, before bringing it to his lips. “Why don’t we put on some anime and try to get you to sleep?”, you leaned it, brushing your nose against his. Noah inhaled deeply, before letting out a sigh. “I won’t lie, I'm afraid to close my eyes”, he muttered against your shoulder. “And if I offer to play with your hair be your weighted blanket?”, you offered, Noah pulled away, smiling at you slightly, “Yeah, that sounds nice”.
It killed you to leave him the next morning. You scribbled a quick note, sticking it to his phone before you leaned in to kiss his forehead. The whole shift you kept on glancing at your phone. Tapping your screen every time you pass the checkout desk. “Fast asleep, checked on him twice”, Matt had promised you when you had finally caved in at your lunch break, anxiously biting at your nails.
It was good that he was sleeping. It was bad that you cared so much about what he was doing. Denying even now that it was not because you liked him. You just doubted that you could keep fooling yourself for long.
Noah: can I get the keys to your apartment?
You had just finished wrapping the last book for the family in front, waving them off through the door when you phoned pinged.
Y/n 🤍: sus
You quickly typed out, biting your lip as you waited for his answer.
Noah: i miss Marsh would love to visit.
Y/n 🤍: and here I thought this was about me
Noah: sorry what we have is real.
You snorted, shaking your head before typing out a quick:
Y/n 🤍: stop by the bookstore
You had left Dolores and her crew up front as you carried overstock boxes to the back room. The ladies always covered as your security if you worked alone. You knew that no one would come in stealing anything when they sat by the door, watching everyone move around the store. Your head had been spinning every since you had agreed to let Noah in. You had never done it. You and Dan had dated for four years and he never got the key. Didn’t even know the security alarm code. And here you were letting a man you knew for weeks into your home. All alone.
The collective gasp echoed through the store and had you doing a 180 so quickly your head spun. Dropping the box, you quickly shoved it with your foot as you hurried back. “Look at the bags beneath your eyes”, Dolores's voice met you in a hallway, “I will make you my famous recovery soup, this nasty weather has taken people down”, she shook her head and here he stood. Cheeks slightly pink as Dolores clasped onto his hands. Other ladies shook their heads as they too fired away with suggestions on how to change the sickly look on Noah’s face.
“Okay, ladies, that’s enough swooning”, you crossed your arms over your chest. “Yn dear, you are about to get scolded”, Dolores shot you a displeased look. “I promise wholeheartedly I’ve been looking after him”, you pressed your palm against your heart. “Well… that soup does sound nice”, Noah cut in, making Dolores beam from ear to ear. “Traitor”, you coughed against your palm. “I will make you a whole pot, Yn will deliver it to you”, she pinched his cheek affectionately.
“I appreciate it. Book club tonight?”, he looked over the fully seated tables. “Yes, Yn here hooked us up on this cowboy…”, Dolores smirked but you quickly cut her off, “I think that’s about enough information for now”, you quickly reached for Noah’s hand, pulling him away. “Pack him some cookies to take”, she called out as you two walked towards the back room.
“Hey”, Noah muttered, leaning in to kiss your cheek as you rested your back against the further away bookshelf. Heart beating fast as you muttered a quiet, “Well, hello”. This urge to kiss him was unmatched. For some reason seeing him here. Out of the house. Back to you. If you could somehow melt yourself into his system you would have. “House was quiet, most of the guys flew home now that we’re on the break”, Noah‘s voice cut through the silence between you. “Be my guest, just don’t do creepy shit”, you reached into your pocket, handing him the key. “What would be considered creepy?”, Noah narrowed his eyes at you.
“Don’t go looking for my underwear”, you shrugged, “And where do you usually keep it?”, Noah smirked, making you push him against his chest. You reached up, stepping onto your tiptoes as you wrapped your arms around his shoulders, bringing him into a hug. “See you tonight”, Noah breathed against your neck, making a shiver run down your back. “Mhm..”, you hummed, biting your lip. “I lo.. like the choice of tonight's read. Might need to check it out”, he quickly added, leaning in to kiss your cheek once more before saying goodbye to the overly happy elderly ladies.
All you wanted was a long bath and a warm meal by the time you had reached your apartment. Quickly kicking off your shoes you had stopped in the hallway. Realizing how long it had been since you had come home to someone else already being there. Quietly you made your way towards the light that shined through the arch leading to the living room.
Noah was sprawled on the sofa you had thrifted. He had put music onto his phone, letting it fill the silence as he flipped through the book in his hands. And shit had you never seen a guy look more attractive than Noah looked now. “What are you up to”, you asked softly, making him turn to you. A lazy smile painted his lips instantly.
“Just reading this book about a masked man fingering a girl”, he shrugged, making you audibly grunt, “I don’t want to know how you managed to pull that out of everything else that I own”, you whined clasping a hand over your face. “This is an amazing learning experience”, Noah wiggled the book in the air, making you snort as you sat down next to him.
“Where’s Marsh?”, you looked around. His eager mowing would always greet you from the hallway. Noah carefully lifted his hoodie, revealing a satisfied-looking cat. “You two are moving fast in your relationship”, you shook your head before reaching out to scratch Marsh’s ear. “I think he was cold”, Noah shrugged, running his hand over the fluffy back, earning a happy purr.
“You know he only does that with me”, you pointed out. “Dan never got the cat privilege huh”, Noah huffed before his eyes grew twice as he turned to you, “Shit sorry, Yn fuck”, he shook his head. You knew he didn’t mean it. It wasn’t that he had even said anything bad. You hated that your ex had managed to sour the flavor between you two. “He exclusively shat and pissed in Dan’s shoes”, you admitted with a sigh. “Good boy Marsh, shame you didn’t scratch his eyes out”, Noah muttered. “Dinner?”, you asked, blinking at Noah softly, not wanting to stay on that topic any longer. “Let me help”, he offered, lifting the cat off his chest, and pressing a kiss to his head before carrying him to the kitchen as well.
It felt so domestic that you could have cried. The way he turned to your guidance before doing anything. Keeping a casual conversation going. But it was the way Noah would gently grab your hips as he would move past you, reaching for higher shelves. Opening jars for you with ease. You had always wanted this. It felt like such a bare minimum but you had never had it. A home where shouting at one another wasn’t the first choice. Where you craved one another’s attention. The time. Where even being in the same space was enough.
“Shit”, a pain cut through your thoughts as you moved your finger away with a hiss. “Love”, Noah reached for your wrist instantly, “Fuck”, he hissed pressing the towel against your bleeding finger. “It’s nothing, I just scratched it”, you promised. “It’s bleeding”, Noah pointed out. “That’s what happens when you cut your finger”, you gave him a duh look.
“What were you thinking about?”, he asked, looking for a plaster. “Drawer to your right”, you guided him, “You”, you admitted. He carefully peeled the plastic off before moving to put your finger beneath the running water. “Great, so I made you cut your finger”, he shook his head. “Noah, do you like me?”, you asked right as he carefully wrapped the plaster over your finger.
“Isn’t it obvious?”, his eyes met yours as you two watched each other for a heartbeat. “Don’t break my heart, okay?”, you whispered. Noah dropped the towel, turning his full attention onto you. “I would never hurt you, I could never hurt you”, he breathed, leaning in to press his forehead against yours. “Prove it”, you whispered, reaching up as you pressed your lips against his. Letting go of all of your feelings as you pulled him closer. Finally realizing what people meant by butterflies in their stomachs.
Noah reached down cupping your bum as he lifted you. Making you gasp as you pulled away. But Noah quickly cupped your cheek pressing his lips against yours. The chased kisses made you crave him even more. Every time his soft lips pressed against yours, you couldn’t help but chase them as he pulled back. You had just tangled your fingers through his hair as the sound of sizzling water made you two pull back.
Noah quickly turned, reaching for the pan, and pulling it off the heat. Chest rapidity moving up at down as he glanced back at you. Hair messy. Rosy cheeks. Lips puffy. Heart no doubt beating just as fast. “Let’s order food”, he muttered, killing the distance between you two once more. “Noah”, you grunted, but his lips were brushing against yours once more and suddenly the last thing you cared for was food.
••••••••••••••••••••
@broken0mens @supersquirrel1996 @lma1986 @collisionofyourkissmakesitsohard @private-vampire @mayaslifeinabox
#noah sebastian fanfiction#noah sebastian x reader#noah sebastian imagine#noah sebastian x you#noah sebastian x ofc#noah sebastian bad omens x reader#noah bad omens x reader#noah bad omens imagine#bad omens x reader#bad omens fanfiction#bad omens imagine#bad omens x you
82 notes
·
View notes
Text
G E M I N I ⊹ ࣪ ˖
Pairings: Noah Sebastian!Davis Twins x ofc!Jude (really just a name, no description)
Words: 4.4k
Warnings: smut 18+ (threesome, fem!receiving, male!receiving, PnV pls wrap it b4 u tap it), twins (no twincest here, just both involved with 1 person), alcohol/weed use.
Summary: Why bother choosing, when both Davis twins are an option?
Authors note: I edited the pics above and below, feel free to use w/credit if you'd like! :) also this whole Davis twins idea was inspired by the martial art twins @thefallennightmare mentioned 🤭 (also, songs are Gemini by Del Water Gap, and Gemini by N i G H T S)
PS. THIS IS A FANFIC ABOUT REAL PEOPLE IN FICTIONAL SCENARIOS. I AM NOT IMPLYING THIS IS HOW THESE PEOPLE ARE IRL OR THAT THIS SITUATION WOULD HAPPEN. IT IS FOR FANFIC PURPOSES ONLY!
**
Identical twins; yet both are polar opposites.
Noah Davis; guitar/bass playing skater boy: Sweet, warm, delicate. The smell of milk and honey. The epitome of the sun’s warmth as I rest in the passenger seat of a car.
Sebastian Davis; party boy singer: charismatic, mysterious, unpredictable. The smell of petrichor and cologne. The epitome of my body hanging out the car window, wind running freely through my hair.
Perhaps it was fate I met them, the deities pulling the strings and leading me straight into chaos- or maybe it was just a strange coincidence.
A victim of chance.
“C’mon let’s get another shot.” Niamh’s voice was distant as she snaked far from my grasp through the crowd. As I was sucked further into the sea of people trying to catch up I couldn’t help but audibly groan. The smell of alcohol and sweat lingered in the air, my nose scrunching in distaste. I wasn’t nearly drunk enough for this scene yet.
Mumbling a string of sorry’s I pushed past various people, squeezing between bodies before finally reaching the counter, my best friend already downing two shots and asking the bartender for another.
I placed a hand on her shoulder and pulled her toward me, shaking my head, “Girl, you’re going to regret that once it hits.”
The blonde laughed, leaning into me as she smiled at the bartender, pointing a thumb in my direction, “Two more please, tequila. For her.”
With a smile, I put my head on hers, “You got me there, my weakness.”
“Tequila?”
A new voice in my ear made me jump, turning quickly with a hand over my heart.
“Jesus-” I laughed nervously once I made eye contact with a grinning brunette, his long hair cascading down his face in delicate layers. The strobe lights danced off his features, highlighting his pointed nose and distinct jawline. He was stunning, my heart pointing from the jumpscare and his presence.
“That’s your weakness?” His voice was faint from the blaring music as he towered over me to hand the bartender a bill, “Two for me as well.”
I stared at his tanktop, the 1975 logo faded through various washes and uses, paired with a set of black skinny jeans with two holes in the knee. My eyes began grazing over his arms and neck, as he was adorned with tattoos. I tried to hide the warmth that rose to my cheeks.
The bartender slid the glasses over the counter I reached for one, “I am a fan of some blanco.”
An inked hand reached out as well, the long-haired brunette smiling down at me as he held the alcohol toward me, asking for cheers.
Our glasses touched before we tapped them simultaneously on the wooden counter before I tilted my head back, the smooth liquor running down my throat.
The boy leaned into my ear again, yelling over the music, “I’ve never seen you around before,” taking the empty cup from my hand he gave it to the bartender, “What’s a gorgeous girl like you doing in a place like this?”
I laughed as we both grabbed another, following the same ritual before I stuck the lime between my lips, the sour citrus tangy against my tongue, “Do you tell all the girls that?”
Looking over at Niamh she grinned ear to ear, eyes flicking between me and the stranger, “Well, I need to pee so, I’ll see you in a bit.”
That was her code for ‘I’m giving you space to talk to him’.
I shook my head quickly in protest, grabbing her arm but she slipped away quickly, leaving me behind at the counter.
“Nah, no one has been worth complimenting quite like you,” he admitted, turning to lean his back and elbows on the wood as he watched the dancing crowd.
I followed, turning to eye the swaying bodies as the bass shook my chest, feet vibrating against the floor, “Could just be the alcohol talking.”
I watched him chew the inside of his cheek, trying to hide his grin. He bent down again, warm breath fanning over my ear, “Then the alcohol speaks the absolute truth. You’re stunning.”
As my ears warmed I stood on my toes, leaning up to him to respond, “What’s your name, pretty boy?”
The way his lips spread into a cheeky smile made my heart pound, the red that tinted his nose barely visible due to the lack of light in the club, “Noah.”
Noah.
I held my hand out, “nice to meet you, Noah.”
His hand wrapped around mine and I couldn’t help but look down at the flower inked on the top alluring. His fingers were bare, but his grip was strong as he pulled me toward him.
“Pleasure is mine…”
“Jude,” I nodded, tucking my hair behind my ear in habit.
Noah chewed on his cheek again, watching me briefly before looking back at the bartender.
“I think we need another round, don’t you, Jude?”
Nodding, we took two more shots before Noah grabbed my wrist, tugging me into the crowd. I followed, letting him take me with him in drunken ambition, the music deafening and the lights blinding.
As we joined the group of swaying bodies my limbs heated as the world became fuzzy, my drunken state beginning to take over. His slim features made my stomach swirl with butterflies, the deep ocher eyes that tried to focus on mine captivating.
“You’re so cute,” I yelled, holding onto Noah’s shirt as his hands nervously touched my waist, afraid to go lower than my hips.
Perhaps he could help me forget.
Perhaps I could let go, just for one night.
“Really?” he smiled, his eyes joining in his expression as we moved in sync, the music leading our bodies naturally.
I nodded with the beat, limbs loose as I closed my eyes, hands reaching up to clasp behind Noah’s neck.
He lowered his body, forehead resting against mine. Gazing into the brunette’s eyes I watched him contemplate for a moment.
As his eyes closed he brushed his lips against my own, a test of my reaction and I bit back a smile, pushing upwards to copy him, the delicate skin warm and inviting.
Before Noah could react I pulled back gently, letting my hands slide down his arms, lingering at his fingertips as I stepped away, “I think I need another drink, care for something?”
He hid his disappointment with a slight grin and a nod before I moved toward the bar once again.
Something about Noah was immensely warm and inviting. I’ve known him all of fifteen minutes and I already want to run off into the forest to live in a cabin with him, reading books while he played with our shared labrador retriever.
I let my middle finger run over my lips in excitement as I grabbed us a rum and coke, turning around to head back into the crowd.
“Jude!” I turned my head to the vague of my name. Niamh was waving in the distance near the washrooms.
I walked toward her as she danced, mouth making playful kissy faces in my direction.
“OOh! Where’s the hottie?” She looked past me before holding her mouth open happily at my drink, reaching for it.
“This is for Noah,” I laughed, pulling it away from the blonde.
“No-Wuh,” Niamh slurred, continuing to dance even though the music was far quieter over here. Joining in my body swayed as I turned, looking down the hall toward the washrooms.
Once my eyes met his my heart stopped, just as if time slowed. My brows furrowed in confusion as my ears rang, my mind racing.
I stopped dancing as the short-haired brunette tilted his head to watch me, eyes trailing across my body suggestively.
Closing my eyes I shook my head before opening them again, the man leaning against the wall still there. Real.
I stood completely dumbfounded until my legs carried me down the hall toward him. Music dampened behind me, and Niamh didn’t call as she ran off onto the dance floor.
“You look like you’ve seen a ghost,” He said, his voice eerily similar.
“I-” I began, squinting up at him, completely fixated on his features. He chuckled lowly as if he found my reaction humorous.
He looked just like him, yet not at all. His face was slightly wider, and the black t-shirt he wore was filled into his muscular frame, tight around his tattoos; tattoos that I’d seen before. The dark grey sweatpants he wore hung loosely at his hips, the white Nike’s resting on the wall he leaned on.
Hit attitude though? It was completely different.
“I was getting a drink…” The pathetic laugh that escaped my mouth made me shake my head again as I stared at him, not even hiding my fascination, “For you…”
“Couldn’t have been me,” He said, reaching into his pocket and pulling out a vape pen. Clicking the button he held it, bringing it to his lips and sucking, “I don’t drink.”
I blinked, watching as he blew the puff of smoke in my direction, the faint weed smell dissipating within seconds. His eyes were hooded as they flicked between me and the beverage.
“So how do you know my brother?”
Then it clicked. Twins.
I flipped my wrist with the glass in hand, pretending to look at the top of a watch, “hmm…met him about half an hour ago.”
He nodded with a snicker, running a hand through his strands. The brunette locks sat parted in the middle, the ends just past his ears in a messy wave.
He was hypnotizing.
“I’m Sebastian,” he stuck his hand in my direction, a strange sense of deja vu.
Sebastian’s fingers were tattooed, unlike Noah’s; and the callous of his palm touching my own sent shivers along my arm, my face warming for what felt like the hundredth time.
I told him my name, and he hid his smile as he took another puff of his pen, “You free in an hour?”
Taking a sip of my drink, I shrugged, “Depends.”
“On?” He asked, shoving his hands in his pockets.
“Where you wanna take me,” I chugged the liquid, holding Noah’s cup in the air, “I owe your brother a drink.”
Sebastian’s lips tugged into a sly smile as he looked down at his shoes, “I’ll see you around, Jude.”
₊⊹
“They’re playing a gig at the place next door,” I said to Niamh in the bathroom. Flicking my hair around I tucked one side behind my ear, taking a deep breath. Twins. Two extremely hot twins.
My reflection swayed in the mirror as the room wobbled with me. Leaning over the counter I stared at myself, wiping away the fallen mascara underneath my eyes.
Niamh adjusted her top, turning in the mirror to check her outfit, “Rockstars! And they’re Twins! This is so exciting J, maybe you can finally forget Dakotah-”
She covered her mouth with a shocked hand, eyes wide before her lids sunk shamefully, “I’m sorry. He who shall not be named.”
I gave her an empathetic look, “No stress Niv.”
She rested a forehead on my shoulder in defeat, “My own rule broken. SMH.”
I laughed, pushing her off me gently as I entwined our arms, pulling her out of the bathroom, “You could just, you know, shake your head instead.”
The grumble that left her throat made me chuckle again as we exited the club, the outside air fresh and free from the clasp of hormones we left behind.
“So they’re in a band? These twins?” Niamh asked as we stood outside for a moment longer, soaking in the cool breeze that caused my skin to crawl.
“Called Gemini, or something,” I said, folding my arms.
Gemini.
Once I saw them on stage together, I was completely infatuated.
“So here's the setting, we met fucked up at a wedding Shoulders back, throwing her hair, yeah She said, "It hasn't been pretty, stuck in a walk-up in Philly Ain't exactly feel like Paris, yeah"
Noah held a white bass in front of him as he rocked back and forth on stage, slim fingers picking at the strings. He smiled once he met my gaze in the crowd, and his lip fell between his teeth. The brunette threw his head forward, his long shaggy cut falling across his features like a veil.
“And she don't understand I get so distant And it ain't any comfort to know that she's sufferin' too And nothing she can write me makes a difference And it's all in my head but I wanna believe she'll be mine in a year, maybe two”
Sebastian held the mic between his inked hands, the stand placed between his legs as he moved to the melody. His eyes were closed in concentration before opening to mine, glazed with temptation. I moved to the music, enthralled by the thrill of both boys playing for an entire audience, yet both watching me as if their lives depended on it.
“I'll drop her a line when I'm feelin' like myself again 'Cause lately I ain't in the mood to pretend Gemini, when I'm feelin' like myself again Maybe I could be more than just a friend”
Ever since then they had consumed me, my mind captive to the thoughts of Noah and Sebastian for countless days, replaying how both of them devoured me with their eyes the second we met.
What was wrong with me?
Noah gave me his number after the show, his twin lingering in the background, eyes shifting between us and the ground.
A few days later he invited me over to their apartment, and I secretly hoped Sebastian would be there too.
I picked at my sleeves, the hoodie I wore suddenly feeling way too hot. As I hesitated to knock, the front door opened right before my knuckles touched the wood.
“What’s up Beautiful?” His facial hair had grown slightly, scruffy yet perfect. The beanie he wore left his hair flicking out from underneath, and the t-shirt he wore was baggy against his slim frame.
“Hey,” I gave him a warm smile, chest fluttering at the compliment. Stepping foot into their home, it smelled inviting, lemongrass verbena strong in the air.
Noah wrapped his arms around me, pulling me into his chest with ease. As I felt his heart pounding below the fabric, my own began matching its pace.
There was no doubt I was falling for him, his mere presence made me giddy, filling with butterflies and elation.
“Want to watch a movie?”
The blankets scattered across the pull-out couch, and the two of us fell into the sheets comfortably.
The sound of the movie playing in the background was stagnant and monotonous, my focus on Noah’s hand as his fingers trailed down the skin of my waist, gripping the dip of my torso when he pulled me closer to his body, engulfed into his kiss.
His lips moved with mine slowly, the taste of mint subtle as his free hand caressing my cheek in a dance of devotion. The brunette’s long hair tickled my face as we lay there in each other’s embrace, longingly craving one another’s touch.
Our limbs entwined, legs wrapped around one another as I told him the silent story of my soul, his hands roaming down my thigh, pulling it up to his hip; as if I wasn’t close enough.
Sweet, warm, delicate.
The smell of milk and honey. The epitome of the sun’s warmth as I rest in the passenger seat of a car.
He was everything I wanted; everything I dreamed of.
Noah pulled away from our reverie, smiling as our noses brushed together, “Hungry?”
I nodded, my hands balling his shirt in my fists as I kissed him again, my lips tingling in adoration.
A chuckle vibrated from his chest as he pulled away again, fingernails reaching up my sweater, dragging across my skin lightly.
“Me too” He sucked in a breath, squeezing my side, “But I meant for pizza. I haven’t eaten all day.”
Noah left to pick up dinner, leaving me smiling as I sat on the couch, waiting for him to return.
As soon as the front door closed, a creak sounded from behind.
“Told you I’d see you around,” The voice was titillating as I whipped around, chest pounding with anxiety at his sudden appearance.
Did know what Noah and I were doing? Was he watching this whole time?
His hair messily hung from his forehead as he tucked his hands in his hoodie pocket, turning on his heel as he then led us up the stairs.
I felt my abdomen clench as he revealed his bedroom, the red LEDs intimidating. He sat on a chair in front of his computer, beckoning me over.
“Are you coming to the show on Friday?” Sebastian asked, clicking around a few files as he spoke.
Shaking my head I carefully watched him and he hummed in disappointment, “Shame, you’d think that Noah would’ve told you about it.”
“I can come if you want me to,” I shrugged and he reached for my wrist.
Sebastian tugged me down onto his lap, and I immediately tried to hide my face in my hands.
This felt wrong.
He handed me a set of headphones, clicking around on the computer, “I want your opinion on whether we perform this or not.”
He clicked on the file named Gemini, and the trap beat left my head nodding lightly. This already sounded completely different from the song I heard them play a few nights ago.
“Pick apart everything about ya Lying to me like a Gemini does Late at night makes me wanna sigh, yeah Dive into you every single night, yeah Every time it makes me wanna die, yeah Fucked you in the moment for the hype, yeah”
Holding the headphones against my ears I listened, watching the lyrics pop up on the screen. Sebastian’s hands held my hips firmly against his lap, making sure I was completely still.
My breath hitched once his hands slid down my thighs, running back up to my hips as the song went on.
“Love the way you taste, I'm fucking balling Making other plans I'm involved in Preying on your fears just like a lycan Hunting pussy everything single night, yeah”
I swallowed harshly reading the screen, and the way Sebastian revered my body made my stomach swirl.
“Love the way you miss me, make it rough, yeah Lust only pops in mysterious ways Sleepover, don't get invested Fall in love and then I pay her rent, yeah”
This was wrong.
But I didn’t want it to stop.
“Why are you showing me this?” I asked, his hands stopping on my inner thigh, my eyes watching him tease me.
“I haven’t stopped thinking about you. You’re fucking divine.”
I was silent momentarily, unsure what to say at his confession. Noah made my heart flutter…but Sebastian made it race, “You don’t even know me.”
“Then I’d love to get to know your body's taste if you’d let me.”
Sebastian tugged at my pants, motioning for me to turn around and face him, to straddle his waist.
As I sat above him on his gaming chair he watched me from below, face subtle, afraid to give anything away. Yet pupils dilated in complete desire, exposing the short-haired brunette as his arms wrapped around my back, pulling me into a haste kiss.
His mouth was warm and rough, fingers clawing at my shirt in desperation as his tongue flicked my lower lip, translating unto me with greed.
His hands burned my skin, heat radiating off every inch of my body. Charismatic, mysterious, unpredictable.
The smell of petrichor and cologne.
The epitome of my body hanging out the car window, wind running freely through my hair.
He was everything I desired, everything I needed.
“This is bold of you considering I was here with your brother.”
Yet I completely gave in, my hands taking over for my heart and gripping his hair.
“I need you, Jude. Now.”
I let my hips roll into his, bodies rocking together for seconds; until the front door opened and Noah called out my name.
This game went on for months.
Both boys consumed me, both knowing that I was with the other.
They didn’t care- not until the hunger for both was no longer satiated.
I wanted each of them at once.
And they wanted me to choose.
“Selfish, to want us both,” Sebastian sunk in his chair, spinning back and forth slowly, a form of distraction.
Noah sat on his brother’s bed, watching me as I stood in the doorway, “You’re not going to choose, are you?”
The short-haired brunette chuckled lowly, hiding his suggestive smile, “Can’t just pick one.”
I looked between them, face warming, “You both want me.”
The twins looked at each other momentarily, almost as if communicating telepathically. Noah nodded.
“Tell us,” He tucked his hair behind his ears, looking up at me, “Tell us you want us. Both.”
“Say it,” Sebastian chimed in, his eyes menacing as he stared, determined to hear my admission.
“I- need you both.”
I’ve slept with each of them before, the contrast between the two night and day.
Noah whispered sweet words, taking me against every surface he could find as if claiming me for his own. He made me his, etching his being into my skin with every praise, every nickname.
Sebastian’s gaze held a million words, words he could never say; but with each thrust held my neck, pounding into my body with such proclamation and force that he told me his story. He shared his secrets.
They were the exact opposite of one another, but when put together, they made me whole.
“I want to be both of yours,” I whispered, Noah’s tongue buried between my legs as he sucked my skin, periodically licking long stripes along my arousal.
My breathing turned jagged as Sebastian kneeled on the side of the bed, kissing up my neck as his hands gripped my chest, worshiping my body with his fingertips. He dragged his mouth down to my collarbone, biting at the skin.
A moan left my body as I let my hand grip Noah’s hair, tugging him toward me as I rutted my hips against his tongue desperately.
I grabbed Sebastian’s arm, whispering toward him, “I want your cock in my mouth.”
He loved being wanted. He desired to be needed.
Sebastian stood up, rubbing his hand along his arousal over his sweatpants. Taking mine he placed it on top, sighing at the contact.
“Feel this?” With his hand on mine, he moved me along his erection slowly, “All for you baby girl.”
“Pretty boy,” I whispered, tugging at his pants. He freed himself, looking down at me with hooded lids and smiling at the praise.
Sticking out my tongue he slapped it with his desire, then let me wrap my lips around him. I sucked, swirling saliva around the tip; just as I learned he liked.
It started slow, with me moving my head along Sebastian as Noah ate me out, making my legs shake and squeeze around his face as I reached the edge, orgasm taking over my nerves.
Sebastian then leaned over the bed, free hand gripping my hair to hold me in place, shoving his cock down my throat with slow thrusts.
“Fuck, just like that baby.”
I gagged on him, taking his offering as Noah pulled his mouth away, kissing up my stomach delicately.
I watched him as his twin filled my mouth, feeling dirty and lascivious as Noah placed himself at my core, running his erection through my folds.
My brows furrowed as I bucked my hips toward him in greed and he shook his head, holding my abdomen down with a firm hand.
Noah’s hair hung over his face as he watched himself tease me, rubbing along my desire, “Hmm, you’re not very patient, are you?”
His words made me moan in protest, leaving Sebastian to groan from the vibration.
I cried, mouth sliding off of Sebastian as he reached down to rub my clit while Noah thrust into me with haste, his hips rapidly rolling.
Noah’s grip around my ankles tightened as he held me for support, flicking between our story and my eyes, smiling at me, “This what you wanted princess? Both of us at the same time?”
I squeezed my eyes shut in reverence as my body shook with every thrust, nodding.
“That’s our good girl, ”Noah groaned, tilting his head back before pulling out, switching places with his brother.
Sebastian then flipped me over, pulling me by my hips to slide my ass into the air, exposing me.
“Oh, fuck,” He whispered, bending down to lick up my body in hunger, before plunging into me.
With one hand he held my thigh, the other pushing my head into the bed. Each thrust sent a wave of pleasure through my body. His slow and staggered rhythm left my body clenching around him, crying with each connection his hips made to mine.
Noah slid onto the bed underneath me, abdomen by my mouth as he lowered my lips onto his body. As he leaned back into the pillows, the taste of us lingering along his cock made my stomach churn with adoration. Gripping the base and licking along his skin I groaned, Sebastian’s powerful grip enthralling, pushing a second orgasm.
“Shit,” Noah’s hand was gentle as he guided my mouth, soft pants leaving him as he twitched, his release coating my throat.
I swallowed everything he offered, afraid to waste a single drop.
His chest he smiled, hand reaching down to hold my face.
Noah’s thumb caressed my bottom lip with approval, and he bent down to kiss my forehead.
My body rocked with Sebastian as he clawed down my back, Noah sliding beneath me again to kiss me, mouth open and tongues pressing against one another.
“Your pussy feels so fucking good,” Sebastian growled, his pace quickening as nails dug into my hips. A string of curses escaped him as he reached his orgasm, releasing inside of me.
I was his. I was Noah’s. I was theirs.
And they were mine.
“We could fuck you all day long,” Noah smiled, ghosting his lips across mine in prayer.
The room was filled with heavy pants as I moved to lay beneath Noah’s arm. Sebastian joined, resting his head on my stomach, wrapping his arm across my waist protectively.
“Who’s saying that can’t happen?” I suggested, and Sebastian’s deep laugh made me squeeze my legs together, his hand trailing back down my thighs in temptation.
Tags: @sammyjoeee @cookiesupplier @th4t-em0-k1d @dsireland86 @whenthesummerdies
@spicywhenspeaking @veronicaphoenix @lma1986 @calleyx13 @somewhere-diamond
@auratheopossumwitch @blackveilomens @skulliecadaver-blog @silentglassbreak @darkmxgician
@philomenie @sprokat @thatchickwiththecamera @reyadawn @xserenax-13
@amberrndall
If you want on or off the taglist, pls let me know! Most tags are re-used so just lmk! <3
#Noah Sebastian smut#noah sebastian fanfiction#bad omens smut#bad omens fanfiction#Sebastian twins#Davis twins#Noah Sebastian Davis Twins#noah sebastian x ofc#bad omens x ofc#sorrows of silence masterlist
136 notes
·
View notes
Text
Lazy fucking on a sunday morning, anyone?
Noah fucking you deep and slow and he's just so so close to your body because he's holding you close to him, his chest against your chest while his head is buried right next to your head, inhaling your scent. You've both just woken up, your bodies still a bit sore from the night before, but one quick good morning peck turned into a full blown make out session that led you to laying on your back while he inserts himself inside you, both of you groaning as it slips in. There's hickies all over him, decorating his neck and chest along with his tattoos, a testament to your love making, and you're more than ready to add more to the collection— but not now, maybe later when he's not making you see stars and feel butterflies in your stomach at the same time every time his cock his your gspot perfectly all the while he praises you, calls you his good girl, his love, and how good it feels to be completely buried inside you when he cums.
Yeah, lazy fucking love making on a sunday morning feels nice.
#bad omens fanfic#noah sebastian#noah sebastian fanfic#bad omens fic#noah sebastian fanfiction#noah sebastian fic#badomens#bad omens fanfiction#noah sebastian x ofc#noah sebastian smut
100 notes
·
View notes
Text
BAD OMENS M.C. (Coming Soon)
Bad Omens Biker AU | A Nick Folio One Shot
ALL IMAGES CREATED BY ME. PLEASE GIVE PROPER CREDIT.
When Charlie Parker accidentally witnesses a high-stakes deal gone wrong between the notorious Bad Omens M.C. and a rival club, her life takes a dramatic turn. Now a target, she is forced to seek out protection only the club can provide and is introduced to the gritty, high-octane world of the SoCal criminal underground. As she tries to make sense of her dangerous new reality, Charlie finds herself drawn to the club's enigmatic president, whose dark allure is as dangerous as it is compelling. With threats closing in, she must navigate the chaos of the club, all while questioning if her growing feelings will be her salvation or her undoing.
INTRODUCING THE CAST OF BAD OMENS MC:
Nick Folio - President of Bad Omens MC
Noah Sebastian - Vice President of Bad Omens MC
Nicholas Ruffilo - Sergeant at Arms of Bad Omens MC
Joakim "Jolly" Karlsson - Secretary/Treasurer of Bad Omens MC & International Liaison
Matt Dierkes - Member of Bad Omens MC & Intelligence Officer
Jesse Cash - Vice President of ERRA MC & BOMC Liaison
ALL IMAGES CREATED BY ME. PLEASE GIVE PROPER CREDIT.
#author: thatchickwiththecamera#bad omens au#bad omens#bad omens cult#badomenscult#nick folio#noah sebastian#nicholas ruffilo#joakim jolly karlsson#jolly karlsson#matt dierkes#jesse cash#nick folio fanfic#nick folio fanfiction#bad omens fanfic#bad omens fanfiction#bad omens smut#bad omens fic#nick folio smut#nick folio x ofc#bad omens x ofc#bad omens imagine#bad omens band#nicholas ruffilo fanfic#noah sebastian fanfic#jolly karlsson fanfic#jesse cash fanfic#matt dierkes fanfic
82 notes
·
View notes
Text
Unveiled Hearts-Matt Dierkes One Shot
*all pictures for cover found on pinterest. gif created by me. feel free to use, simply give credit*
Pairings: Matt Dierkes x OFC
Warnings: swearing, fluff, angst, smut
Summary: Matt and Faye still can’t confess their feelings for each other. Crossing the line from friends to lovers could change the dynamics of the tour of the Concrete Jungle. An accidental kiss reveals the truth hidden behind small smiles and laughter. They both know that the smart thing would be to forget it ever happened. But some kisses are so spectacular that they change everything.
Authors Notes: When I tell you guys, this has been MONTHS in the making. I'm so glad I can finally say it's finished! Buckle up, it's a long one! Hopefully, all of your questions will be answered.
Tags: @loeytuan98 @thatchickwiththecamera @dsireland86 @iknownothingpeople @bngurngheart @malice-ov-mercy @concreteemo @cookiesupplier @heyyoplayer @myownthoughts12 @vinyardmaurao @missduffsblog @hayleylatour @sleepyomens @artificialbreezy @marvelousmal @lma1986 @wild-child-7747 @calleyx13 @illmakeyousaywow @jaded-and-hollow-souls @itsafullmoon @shilohrosechicken @klutzy-kay24 @shadowseve @blueskylinesx @exitwoundsx @thisbicc @pathion @cookiesupplier @sammyjoeee @whenthesummerdies @flowery-mess @xxkittenkissesxx @its-inourblood @madomens @collidewiththesavannah @xserena-13 @cncohshit
If I missed anyone on the tag list, I apologize!
FAYE
I sat in my car, drumming my fingers against my steering wheel and trying to keep my breathing even. Every few seconds, my eyes would dart to the clock on the dashboard, painley waiting for it to read 6:00 so I could get this meeting over with.
“Five minutes,” I muttered to myself followed by a pep talk.
This is a job interview, one I’ve been to countless times before. I knew what I was doing and also was confident enough in my abilities that they’d love my work. Lana even reassured me.
“They’re a great batch of guys to work with, Faye! It’s like we’re a big family, we take care of each other,” her words echoed in my mind.
I watched as these guys worked in a frenzied state packing the two vans with various equipment but somehow made it seem like they flowed together naturally. The effort conversations and laughter that carried between them showed how tight knit they were so I couldn’t help but feel like I was a stranger that was about to disrupt their lives.
You are. They don’t know you.
Grumbling at the voice in my mind, I reached for my portfolio and camera, slinging it over my neck; I never went anywhere without it.
The laughter from the large group carried over to the other end of the parking lot where I was slowly walking up. I had to meet two of these guys at this large warehouse while they spent the afternoon packing up their things. My hands shook as I clutched my photo portfolio to my chest and as I approached them, unable to hide behind the invisible vortex I hope shielded me, I came to a stop a few feet away.
My hazel eyes tracked each person's movement as they went from the large garage opening of the warehouse over to the two trucks and large tour bus parked on the opposite side of the lot. My mouth ran dry as I tried to find my voice to call over to them, announce my arrival, but it was difficult due to the racing of my heart.
Suddenly a soft buzz in my back pocket was my saving grace and I pulled it out, smiling at the name on the screen.
Tay: Okay, we need a girls night out tonight. I broke up with loser face so I need to forget about it. Find someone new. Preferably one that has a head full of curls. You know those are my weaknesses.
I giggled while quickly typing out my response.
Me: Well, you know what they say. The best way to get over someone is to get under someone else.
Tay: Fuck yes. I’ll pick you up at eight!
“Are you Faye?”
My eyes snapped up from my phone to the tall figure in front of me, the sunlight catching the intricate and somewhat colorful tattoos on both of his arms. A lone finger scratched at his cheek, showcasing a small heart tattoo. I knew who he was, Lana already giving me the full run down on everyone in the band.
While he was gorgeous, I also knew he wasn’t available. But not like it mattered, I wasn’t here for a relationship. I was here to work.
“Uh,” my hands shook again as I pocketed my phone, clutching the portfolio to my chest. “Yeah. Sorry.”
The man raised a brow with a soft smile. “There’s no need to apologize. Were you standing there long?”
I shook my head. “No, no. I just walked up a minute ago but didn’t want to bother you guys. You seem a little busy.”
“You’re fine,” he stuck out his hand. “I’m Noah.”
I desperately wished I could have wiped the sweat off of my palm as I grasped his; it engulfing mine.
“Faye. But I guess you already know that,” I chuckled lightly.
“Yeah, Lana mentioned you’d be stopping by to talk with us,” Noah turned to look over his shoulder, running a hand through his dark waves. “Uh, Matt!”
I watched silently as another man stepped down the ramp of one of the trucks, head snapped over towards Noah and I. He removed the hat from his head to shake out the long strands of his hair and my breath caught in my throat. The tattoos that covered his left arm were hard to read from this distance but the bright color of the one on his leg immediately stood out.
Dragon Ball Z.
I’d never been a fan of it but my younger brother watched it all the time growing up.
Suddenly realizing what Noah called him, I remembered Lana’s warning from earlier.
“Everyone is chill. Well, except Matt. As long as you stay on his good side you should be fine.”
My palms began to sweat even more now and I rubbed one of them on the side of my thigh, hoping to dry it before needing to shake Matt’s hand. As he walked closer to where Noah and I were standing, a soft breeze blew through the strands of his golden hair and I marveled at the confidence that radiated off of him. Those dark eyes tracked over me; from my scuffed converse up over my long legs and I knew he was assessing my tattoos like I did his. When his lips twitched with a sly smile, I knew Matt had taken in the sight of my teal hair.
“Hi,” I said once he came to a stop next to Noah.
The height difference between them was immediately recognizable.
“This is Faye; Lana’s cousin,” Noah said towards Matt.
He nodded. “The fill in.”
The way Matt said those words didn’t quite sit well with me but not wanting to ruin this potential job, I gave a forced smile instead.
“She mentioned you guys wanted to see my portfolio,” I said while handing it over to Noah, who took it with a smile.
“How long have you been in this business?” Noah asked, slowly flipping through my portfolio.
I adjusted the strap of my camera on my shoulder. “I started taking pictures when I was ten. It wasn’t until a few years ago that I made it my profession. I’ve photographed a handful of local bands.”
Matt raised a brow. “So Bad Omens would be the first big name band you’ve photographed?”
There was still that underlying tone in his voice, one I couldn’t quite decipher.
“As a job, yes. I’ve taken a few pictures when I went to shows. But I can assure you, I know what I’m doing,” I said with slightly narrowed eyes.
Noah froze on one photograph, a loving smile pulling at his lips. His eyes lingered on it for a long moment before showing it to Matt, who let out a small chuckle.
“What are the odds,” he muttered under his breath.
“So you’re used to working in fast paced environments?” Noah asked while handing back my portfolio.
I nodded, clutching it to my chest yet again. “Yeah. It’s nothing new for me.”
“This will be your first time touring though, right?”
“Yeah,” I nodded again at Noah. “Might take some getting used to but I can assure you, I’ll be fine.”
“Cool,” he smiled. “I know it’s kind of last minute but we leave tomorrow.”
“I’ll be ready,” I gave a curt nod.
Underneath the rim of his hat, Matt’s eyes narrowed but he remained silent. Assessing me with the darkness of them but never once parting his lips to say what was on his mind. Which irritated me, the feeling burning low in my gut because I absolutely hated when people didn’t say what was on their mind. If they couldn’t tell me how they truly felt about a situation, how could I trust them later on?
“Is that fine with you, Matthew?” I asked with a raised brow.
His jaw ticked when I uttered his full name and briefly, I saw a tiny smile play at his lips.
“Be here at six a.m,” was all he said before turning on his heels and walking back towards the large trucks.
I pursed my lips, doing my best to keep my comment to myself; something Noah noticed.
“Don’t let Matt get under your skin. He’s not too fond of change. But he’ll get over it. Lana couldn’t stop raving about you. Bryan is actually excited to work with you,” Noah said.
Their other photographer.
“I’m actually a huge fan of Bryan. I have a few of his prints hung up in my apartment,” I said while looking up at Noah.
He chuckled while running a hand through his hair. “Did you want to stay? We’re almost done packing up the trucks and have plans for a little BBQ at my girlfriend's place. She’d love it if you joined.”
I thought about it for a long moment. It would probably be a good thing to do in a way to get to know everyone before being stuck on the road with them for the next few weeks. But then I remembered my plans with Tay and knew if I backed out on her much needed girls night, she’d be upset.
“Thank you for the invite but I already have plans with my friend tonight. I’m sorry,” I said.
Noah waved me off. “No need to apologize, Faye. We’re about to be stuck together for the next couple of weeks so take all the alone time you need.”
Just then, someone ran up to Noah with a breathless smile and I couldn’t stop staring at the mounds of curls on top of his head.
“Hey, man. Sorry I’m late.”
Noah gave the man a somber smile. “How’d it go?”
“She stood me up.”
My eyes darted between the two and when Noah took in my confused state, he motioned to the man with curls.
“Faye, meet Jesse. Jesse, meet the new photographer, Faye.”
Jesse gave me a bright smile, the one that eased away all of your worries, and he adjusted the round glasses perched on his nose before extending a hand to me.
“Oh, Lana’s cousin! She mentioned you’d be filling in for her while she was gone,” Jesse said.
“Yep,” I shook his hand. “Seems like she talked about me to everyone.”
Suddenly another man came up on the side of Jesse, slapping his back. “How’d the date go?”
This man I instantly recognized.
Bryan Kirks.
Jesse snorted. “She stood me up. I waited at the restaurant for thirty minutes. Tried calling and texting her; got left on read.”
“No fucking way,” Bryan shook his head. “I never had a good feeling about her. Who spells their name with two X’s like that?”
“That’s bullshit,” Noah grumbled under his breath.
Although I wasn’t sure what happened, it was clear this relationship that Jesse was talking about ended in a way that made Bryan and Noah upset for their friend. Seeing the slight confusion on my face, Jesse gave me a weak smile.
“My girlfriend stood me up tonight.”
“Shit, I’m sorry,” I frowned while shifting on my feet.
He shrugged while stuffing his hands into his pockets. “It’s alright. I’ll get over it.”
“Well you know what they say. The best way to get over someone is to get under someone else,” Bryan smirked.
“I just told my best friend the same thing,” I laughed while tucking a piece of teal hair behind my ears.
The ease that fell over me as I stood with the three men, talking as if I’d known them for years, made the fear of what the next few weeks held almost non-existent.
“Is that the D5000?” Bryan asked while pointing to the Nikon hanging off my shoulder.
I beamed while holding it up. “Yeah. My dad gifted it to me when I decided to make this a career. I have a few other models but I take this one everywhere with me for work.”
Bryan motioned towards Noah and Jesse, who all stood together, which prompted me to snap a few pictures of them; all three of them having goofy smiles then a few serious ones.
I clicked through the pictures while all three of them glanced over my shoulder and felt Jesse snicker towards Noah.
“Your girl is going to love that pouty look.”
“Shut up,” Noah grumbled but you could hear the smile in his voice.
“HEY! Assholes! Are we still taking a break or actually here to work?!”
All of our eyes snapped up to Matt, who was pushing a large crate towards one of the trucks. Even from this distance, I could see the slits of his eyes staring directly at me. Something about him irritated me all while causing my stomach to flip as those narrowed eyes grazed up my long legs.
“This will be a fun few weeks,” Bryan said.
Jesse bid us all a goodbye with a nod. “Have fun with that. I’ve got plans at a certain cafe.”
As he rambled off which cafe he was going to visit tonight, I couldn’t help but smile.
“The one downtown? Next to the therapist's office?”
Jesse smiled. “Yeah. It’s Jolly’s favorite, for obvious reasons. We all go there at least once a week. We should all go once you guys get back.”
“Sure,” I smiled.
Noah gave me one final smile. “Believe it or not, we’re all stoked you’re joining us.”
“Lana has said all good things about you guys. I’m excited. And thank you for giving me this opportunity, given my lack of experience.”
Something twinkled in his almond eyes as he took a few steps towards the rest of the group of people.
“It was one of the pictures I saw in your portfolio that sold me.”
With a small wave, I turned and was ready to head back to my car when a loud voice halted me momentarily.
“6 A.M! DON’T BE LATE!”
Matt.
Throwing a hand over my shoulder, I made my way over towards my car and quickly typed up a message to Tay.
Me: How does coffee and a nice book in a cafe sound?
She replied while I was buckling my seat belt.
Tay: You know I’m always down for that.
MATT
Carefully, I watched as Faye smiled at Noah before she retreated back to her car. My eyes never left her form even when Noah stepped in front of me, blocking my view. It wasn’t until he cleared his throat that I looked over to him.
“What?”
He shook his head with a playful smile. “I’ve seen that look before. I’ve actually had that look in my own eyes a few times. It’s a familiar feeling.”
Rolling my eyes, I went back to loading up the trucks. It was already well past six and with plans for the BBQ in less than an hour, we needed to haul ass to finish packing everything. Something I made known to Noah, who continued watching me with a smile.
“Keep staring, lover boy,” I joked while pushing the crate up the ramp into one of the trucks.
Noah stood at the bottom of his, hands buried deep in the pockets of his Bad Omens joggers.
“I invited her tonight.”
My head snapped over at him. “Why did you do that?”
“Because we’re going to be with each other for the next three weeks. I thought it would be a good ice breaker before having her jump right into everything tomorrow morning.”
There was no reason for me to have a guard up when it came to Faye but we’d been burned so many times before with new people joining the Bad Omens crew. Anytime we thought about having someone join our team, I was always the one that voiced my concerns.
Since Faye was cousins with Lana, I couldn’t do that. Lana gave us her word that we could trust Faye. Although, I knew deep down that wasn’t the sole reason why I’d been closed off.
I couldn’t allow myself to get close to anyone else, afraid of getting hurt again. I’d seen all of my friends around me find love while I stood on the outside, wondering if I’d ever find that. I told myself that work was the only thing I needed right now. But the moment I took in the sight of Faye and felt my heart stutter in my chest, I knew that it would be hard for me to abide by my own rules.
I’d become transfixed the moment my eyes landed on her, standing in the middle of the parking lot looking almost like a little sheep that found their way into the den of wolves. How bright her eyes were as they locked with mine. The way her lips moved as she talked to Noah. How they twitched when she spoke my name.
Matthew.
My body shivered when I remembered how sweet it sounded falling from her pink lips.
“Is she coming?” I asked while loading up the last of the crates.
Noah still wore that annoying smirk and crossed his arms over his chest. “No, she already had plans with a friend.”
All I did was hum as I shut the door of the truck, doing my best to ignore the way my heart sunk in my stomach.
“Well, let’s hope she’ll be here on time tomorrow because I’m not waiting for her even if she’s two minutes late,” I adjusted my hat.
Noah squeezed my shoulder. “Have some faith, Matthew.”
He quickly scurried away before I could do anything in retaliation for using my full name. A familiar car pulled up which made Noah sprint towards it and wrap his arms around the figure that stepped out from behind the steering wheel. My heart ached while watching the love they shared, like it always did. I wasn’t jealous of either of them. I was jealous of what they had.
“Matt!” Her voice called over from where Noah had her in his arms. “Are you riding with us?”
Putting on my best fake smile, I gave her a thumbs up. “Just promise no dessert nicknames the entire drive, please?”
FAYE
Stifling a yawn behind my hand, I let my shoes scuff along the pavement as I walked up the familiar drive, the rising sun casting me in an everglow of orange and golden hues. The birds sang their morning songs and the grass was still wet with the morning dew as I came to a stop in the somewhat empty parking lot. I’d expected everyone to be here, ready to load up, but then again I was ten minutes early. Not wanting to leave my car here for three weeks, I had Tay drop me off. My plan for running into a certain someone failed when we got too caught up watching a crime documentary on her television.
“You’re early.”
Whirling around at the voice, I saw Matt leaning against the door of the tour bus drowning in a hoodie and joggers. He gave off a comfortable vibe that nearly matched my own. Knowing we had a long drive to the first city, I opted to wear biker shorts and an oversized shirt; one that caught Matt’s eyes immediately but never saying anything about it.
Adjusting my backpack, I gripped the handle of my suitcase a little tighter.
“I’m an early bird,” I shrugged. “Figured it was better to be early rather than late.”
Matt hummed, the noise vibrating in his chest, and I felt his burning gaze all over me. We were standing close to each other and I could feel his body heat radiate off of him, encasing me. The sunrise caught the darkness of his eyes causing them to sparkle and I drank in the sight of the faint stubble that peppered his chin. The sharpness of his cheekbones and the way they could cut my finger if I dragged it across it had me halting doing so. The way my skin ignited as his gaze lingered on my face made my heart skip a beat. It was as if he was taking his own mental pictures but never once making a sound or moving. Simply leaning against the bus while I squirmed on my feet. Teal strands of hair fell into my eyes and I gently brushed them away. I could have sworn I had the softest intake of breath from Matt but it was so quiet, I wasn’t sure.
He nodded towards my suitcase. “Can I?”
With a nod, I let him take it to put it in the undercarriage part of the bus, the calloused skin of his fingers brushing along my knuckles and instantaneously, I felt something spark inside of me. If Matt felt it, he made no indication and set my suitcase alongside all of the others. Then with a swift nod towards the door, he motioned for me to follow him up the stairs.
“Everyone is awake so no need to be quiet,” Matt said.
When we stepped into the main area of the bus, I felt myself freeze when a few different sets of eyes landed on me. Bryan gave me a wave and a smile while I looked at the four other men that were scattered throughout. I recognized them from not only knowing who Bad Omens were but also Lana’s rundown texts.
“You must be Faye,” Jolly wiped a hand on a towel as he was stocking the fridge.
“Nice to meet you,” I shook his hand.
Then after meeting Nicholas, I noticed Nick sitting in the far corner booth of the small kitchen area, a somber smile on his face.
“You’ll have to excuse him,” Nicholas sighed. “Relationship trouble.”
“Fuck,” I muttered under my breath. “What’s in the California water? That’s the third relationship trouble I’ve heard of in the last twenty four hours.”
When Nicholas raised a brow, I explained not only were Nick and Jesse going through something but so was my friend, Tay.
“Jolly, you better watch out. You could be next,” Steven teased after we exchanged greetings.
Jolly was silent, muttering something to himself in Sweden before retreating to the back of the bus. From what Lana told me, Jolly was in a relationship but it had been hard for him and his girlfriend. Almost everyone in this friend group had a significant other. Besides Matt and Bryan.
At the thought of Matt, I quickly peeked through the strands of hair that fell into my face yet again to see that he had sat on one of the couches and kept his attention on his phone.
“Or Noah’s relationship could be next,” Bryan chuckled. “Him and-.”
“We are perfectly fine, thank you. No need to worry,” Noah’s voice echoed throughout the bus as he stepped into the main area.
They all gave him a quick wave in greeting and when he saw me standing there, clutching my things, he raised a brow.
“Did anyone show you to your bunk?”
I shook my head. “No. I mean, I could find it myself but I didn’t want to make it seem like I’m imposing where I shouldn’t be.”
My hands shook with nerves and I could practically feel my heart pounding in my throat and ears. It felt like everyone was staring at me, even though I knew it wasn't the case. Noah glanced over to Matt, who still couldn’t be bothered to look away from his phone, and then let out a long sigh.
“Come on. If my girlfriend found out that I didn’t give you the proper welcoming tour, she’d kick my ass,” Noah smiled before leading me towards the back area of the bus that housed the bunks.
“Not that you would complain,” Bryan chuckled from behind us.
“Some of us snore; me included. So I hope you brought some headphones,” Noah joked.
All I could do was give a small smile and set my backpack down on the empty bunk he pointed too. It was the last one available on the top left, closer to the back lounge.
It was still early morning and the lack of sleep from last night was beginning to creep deep in my bones. Noah let out a small laugh when he saw me try to hide a yawn behind my hand.
“You should get some sleep. We’ve got a long drive to the next city,” he suggested.
I waved him off. “I’ll be alright. I feel like maybe I should sit and chat with you guys. Get to know you.”
“After you,” Noah extended a tattooed arm back to the front of the bus.
There was only one spot left to sit; right next to Matt. Noah opted to help Jolly set up a little breakfast while I slowly sat down on the couch, purposely leaving a few feet between Matt and I.
“So, Faye. Lana is your cousin?” Nicholas wondered while sitting across from me.
I pulled my knees up to my chest, trying to find a comfortable position that would help ease my nerves. “Yeah. Our mom’s are sisters.”
“Photography runs in the family, huh?” Bryan now asked as he was messing around with his camera.
“Yeah,” I smiled. “My dad did it as a hobby while I was growing up but I was always interested. When I was old enough and wanted to start myself, he gave me one of his older ones. I don’t use that one as much, only for really special occasions.”
“Lana said you two are pretty close,” Jolly said.
I nodded before tucking a piece of hair behind my ear. “I grew up with four brothers; three older and one younger. So I spent as much time as I could at Lana’s house.”
We all continued to chat for a while, long after the bus finally began moving and the sun rose to its full heightened glory. It surprised me how easy it was to talk to all of them. Well, almost all of them.
Matt didn’t say one word the entire time, simply kept to himself while typing away on his phone. Never once did I bother to glance over at him with the looming curiosity as to what he was doing on his phone for the last two hours. While everyone made me feel welcome and comfortable, I couldn’t ignore the weird vibe I was getting from Matt. It was as if I was a pest infiltrating a home that was designed to keep me away. But I somehow managed to sneak in through the smallest of cracks.
Yet I also couldn't ignore the way my heart raced as I sat next to him. Or the way my blood pulsated inside of my veins when he shifted in his spot and our knees bumped against each other. I definitely couldn’t ignore the way Matt’s fingers twitched when I rested my hand between us on the couch. Ever so softly, I felt the calloused pad of this thumb brush along my wrist; so quick I nearly missed it.
Bryan and I were having a deep conversation on different ways we could work together on this tour that I didn’t realize Matt had retreated to the back of the bus. It wasn’t until I dismissed myself from the group with the muttering of wanting to take a nap that I found Matt standing in the narrow hallway between the bunks.
I knew I would need to squeeze past him to reach my bunk but it was then I realized he was also climbing down from his bunk; across from mine.
“Scuse me,” I mumbled while brushing past him, his chest nearly touching mine.
Silence must have been Matt’s strong suit because yet again, he said nothing. Standing toe to toe with him, I saw those dark eyes stare down at me underneath his hat. His pupils dilated causing his eyes to darken even more when his gaze rested on my lips as I spoke.
“I need to get up in my bunk,” I breathed, afraid to raise my voice above a whisper.
Agitation began to weigh heavy within me when Matt still said nothing, simply continued to stare at me. I knew I should keep it in check, not snap at him since he was technically my boss, but if this is how he was going to act the entire three weeks, there would be no possible way I’d be able to keep myself calm.
“Do you have a problem, Matthew?” I asked while crossing my arms over my chest.
His lips twitched. “It’s Matt.”
“That seems like something I’d call you if we were friends. You’ve been giving me the silent treatment since I met you yesterday. So it’s Matthew,” I shrugged.
Due to the tight space between us, I could feel his warm breath as it brushed over my lips when he cocked his head to the side. Every single fiber of my being felt like it had been set ablaze with that look alone and even though my hands were tucked away, I could still feel them shaking. My heart was beating hard against the cage in my chest and I knew Matt was able to hear it.
His tongue darted out to wet his lips and I smelled the briefest scent of mint. The feeling of skin on skin had my eyes casting down to my leg where Matt’s fingers gently grazed over exposed skin of my thigh. I shivered underneath the touch, letting him know how much of an effect he had on me. It shouldn’t be like this, I didn’t know more than a few things Lana told me about him. But somehow he managed to sink his way inside of my mind.
Last night while I was trying to sleep, I’d been plagued with images of Matt. It didn’t help that our meeting earlier in the evening was short so once I was home and settled, I looked him up on social media. Not much gave him away on Twitter besides the occasional snarky remark that had me shaking my head and videos of racoons that had me smiling. On Instagram, I spent a few minutes scrolling through and mentally liking his pictures.
Until I actually liked one of his pictures.
From six months ago.
It was of him holding a kiwi guava flavored Celisus while standing in front of a cardboard cut out of one. I hadn’t noticed I accidentally liked it until I was scrolling back up a few minutes later and nearly fell out of my bed when I saw the red heart underneath the picture. I knew un liking the picture would do no good. There wasn’t a doubt in my mind Matt had seen the notification.
Maybe he didn’t since he made no mention of it. Or maybe he had seen it. It would explain the sly smirk playing on his lips at the moment.
“Consider yourself lucky. I don’t let anyone call me Matthew,” he hummed before slipping past me, back to the front of the bus.
I stood there for a moment, eyes unblinking, as the scent of him lingered in the air. It filled my senses and brought an oddly calm feeling over me. But that’s not what gave me pause. It was his words.
With a groan, I ran a hand down my face and climbed up into my bunk with the hope that a nap would cool down my heated skin. It wasn’t until I was comfortable in the bunk, wrapped underneath the blanket with my phone, I saw the notification from Instagram that came in over an hour ago; while I was sitting next to him and talking with Bryan.
Mattxdierkes followed you.
Mattxdierkes liked your photo.
“Shit,” I muttered while clicking on the notification.
It was a picture of me standing in front of the ocean during a gloomy morning, wearing a white cable knit sweater. You could barely see my face due to my teal hair covering it. The caption was a simple wave emoji. It was also posted last year meaning Matt had also done his own stalking. Although, a little voice in the back of my mind told me that this was not an accidental like. Matt meant it, which meant he knew about my own stalking.
Grumbling a slew of curses to myself, I buried my phone underneath the pillow and let the thought of sleep take me away.
MATT
Running a hand through my long and unruly hair, I did my best to comb out the knots before sliding a hat over it. I twisted and turned my neck to each side, breathing out a soft groan when the necessary bones cracked and popped. Years of touring with my old band and Bad Omens did a number on my back and neck but I tried not to complain too much. I love what I do and the people I do it with. But that didn’t mean I had to love the bunks I slept in.
The first three days of the tour flew by and with today’s off day, every single one of us was desperate for a relaxing day filled with brunch and touring the city.
With a quick flick of my eyes over to the bunk across from mine, I noticed that Faye’s was empty with the blanket and pillow fixed neatly. My heart began to race at the thought of her teal hair spread out against the silk pillowcase while she slept. Unlike all of us, she kept the curtain of her bunk open because of this irrational fear that she would suffocate.
“I hate feeling like I’m enclosed in a tight space,” she shrugged while Bryan jokingly teased her for it.
Faye almost immediately fit in with all of us, like she’d been working on the crew for years. Night one, her and Bryan found the perfect rhythm together; never once stepping on each other's toes. She understood Bryan was the main photographer so she opted in getting pictures of things he didn’t. Some that involved the sound deck.
More importantly, me.
I had every intention of keeping my guard up around her but the more her bright eyes shined at me and the way her melodic laugh reached my ears, I felt those walls slowly starting to chip away. Faye was there from set up to tear down helping all of us, never once complaining. Even after some long days, she always went to bed with a smile on her face; one that I couldn’t stop thinking about.
When Lana first told us that her cousin would be filling in for her, I immediately did my own research. I found her photography Instagram along with her personal one; it wasn’t until recently that I decided to follow both of them. But from the first moment I saw her most recent picture, Faye took my breath away.
It wasn’t anything extravagant, a simple selfie in front of a large mirror. She was wearing a golden sundress, showcasing off her long legs and the tattoo on her left arm of six fairies, surrounded by different flowers. Her teal hair cascaded down her back in waves, giving her an even more ethereal aura and it made my heart stutter in my chest.
I told myself not to get in over my head with these feelings. It was a simple crush that would lead to nothing. She was only joining us for a few weeks and once we returned back to Los Angeles, we would all part ways. No use in getting my heart broken; again.
But when I received the notification from Instagram about her liking an older picture of mine, I couldn’t stop the smile that came to my face. It was evident I had been on her mind as well. Again, I told myself not to think too much of it because it could have been an honest mistake.
Was it an honest mistake when she brushed her hand against yours? Or when she stood a little too close to you in the sound deck last night?
Groaning at the voice in my mind, I remembered the scent of Faye as she took a few minute breather during Miracle last night. She’d taken some videos from my spot in the sound deck and decided to hang back for a long moment, watching the set with a look of awe in those bright eyes. I did my best to focus on my work but the scent of her peach shampoo grazed my nose causing me to sigh in content. All of the blood rushed through my body with heat and I felt my cock twitch underneath my sweats when her shoulder brushed against my arm.
“Everything alright?” She asked.
I nodded, hitting the necessary buttons to cue up the next song. “Yep. Totally fine.”
Everything was not fine.
I couldn’t stop thinking about the small smile that played on her lips while she watched the guys perform their set. I couldn’t forget the way she smelled or the way my body ignited with just her simple touch.
What started off as a closed off relationship slowly began to blossom into a growing friendship. I was no longer giving her the cold shoulder, actually conversing with her when we were in the same room. Faye began to warm up to me as well, learning quickly that this “hater mode” people thought I had was only ever directed to people outside of my family.
She still called me Matthew though and I wasn’t about to admit to anyone how much I liked it when it fell from her pink lips; the ones that were always shiny from the gloss.
With a groan, I dragged a hand over my face before pulling out my phone to send a text to Noah.
Me: I’ll be there soon. Woke up late.
Almost immediately he texted back.
Noah Seb: Cool. We just got here. Faye should be waiting for you.
“What?” I muttered as I came into view of the front area of the bus, my eyes immediately connecting with those bright hazel ones that began plaguing my every thought.
Fay was sitting crossed legged on one of the couches with a book in her lap, teal waves falling over her face. I noticed how content she was reading, her bottom lip caught between her teeth. There were a few flowers placed behind her head, intertwined within her hair, and when she finally glanced up from her book due to me walking into view, she gave me a small smile.
“I was wondering when you were going to wake up,” she pulled out one of the flowers from her hair to use it as a bookmark and then she closed the book, setting it on the seat next to her.
The Hobbit by J.R.R Tolkien.
It felt as if my soul had been intertwined with hers, connecting on such a level that I could feel something inside of me pulsating; bringing me closer to Faye.
This is that bullshit Noah was always jabbering about.
Shaking the thought from my mind, I rubbed a hand over the tattoo on my left arm; the one dedicated to The Lord of The Rings. Anytime I was around her, I always wore long sleeves so she never saw it but now that I wore shorter sleeves thanks to the warmer weather, Faye’s eyes quickly tracked my movement and I heard her suck in a breath.
“Elvish?” She rose to her feet and motioned towards the script writing along my wrist.
“Y-yeah. It’s one of my favorite movies,” I rubbed at the back of my neck, suddenly nervous under her gaze.
Those hazel eyes sparkled as they tracked over every line of ink on my arm and eventually she sighed. “I never thought I’d be jealous of you, Matthew.”
I snorted. “I’ll take that as a win.”
We stood there for a long beat, both just staring at each other, and that magnetic pull I felt earlier was stronger now. It vibrated against my body, almost like it was forcing its way out so it could connect with Faye.
“We should have a marathon one day. Watch all six movies; The Hobbit and The Lord of The Rings,” she spoke while still looking at the tattoo on my arm.
My mouth ran dry, trying to figure out what the best way to respond without sounding desperate because that’s all I wanted to do. Maybe we could skip out on brunch and hang back on the bus, just the two of us, and watch them.
Instead, no words came out of my mouth. They were tangled on my tongue and I looked like an idiot standing in front of her with moving lips that said nothing.
I could feel her starting to pull away from me and desperate to feel some kind of contact again, I let my fingers reach for her hand to link our fingers together until she cleared her throat and motioned towards the outside.
“We should probably go. I don’t want to keep them waiting.”
“Sure,” I nodded.
The walk to the restaurant was quiet as she walked a few paces ahead of me, holding the camera close to her chest. She wore a flowy white sundress, highlighting her skin even more and the soles of her sandals smacked against the concrete making it look like she was floating in the air as she skipped. Taking my phone out of my pocket, I typed out a message to Noah.
Me: Dude, she was reading The Hobbit. She’s a fan of LOTR.
Noah Seb: Have you guys left yet? I’m starving.
Rolling my eyes, I replied.
Me: Did you not see what I said? She was reading The Hobbit! What are the odds she’d be reading that book?
Me: Also, yes we're on our way.
I glanced up from my phone in time to catch Faye taking a picture of me.
“Whoever you were texting, must have been serious because of the look on your face,” she informed me in regards to my raised brow.
“Yeah, you could say that,” I muttered under my breath before texting Noah again, who had yet to respond.
Me: She saw my LOTR tattoo and made a comment of maybe watching the movies together. I was an idiot and didn’t know what to say so I said nothing. She probably thinks I don’t want to. But I do.
Me: She probably doesn't feel the same. There’s no use getting my hopes up for something that won’t happen. I need to focus on work.
Noah Seb: Is this how I was? In the beginning?
I snorted.
Me: No, you two were worse.
Pocketing my phone, I followed step in step with Faye as we turned the corner, the restaurant coming into view. Her aura radiated like wings fluttering, making my heart do the same when she glanced up at me.
She gave me a smile of thanks as I opened the door for her, her scent was all consuming when she walked past me. The restaurant was busy for a late Saturday morning which made the front waiting area packed causing me to slide up behind Faye. People were brushing past us to find their way out and nearly stumbling into her, I grasped both hands on her hips to keep myself steady.
“Sorry,” I breathed against the shell of her ear. “Some asshole nearly knocked me over.”
She giggled, the sound making my stomach flutter. I wasn’t sure what shifted between us from our first meeting, maybe it was the fact that I was starting to open up to her more that I was seeing a different side of Faye; a softer side.
“It’s alright, Matthew,” she glanced over her shoulder to me.
She still called me Matthew but I wasn’t about to correct her or tell her how much I loved it.
“Oh, look!” Faye pointed towards the large table in the far corner of the restaurant where everyone had been waiting for us.
The immense cold I felt when she slipped through my grasp made me shudder and reluctantly, I followed behind her; my eyes never leaving her back.
Something Nicholas caught but said nothing as I sat next to him. The only other open spot was next to me which is where Faye was, already talking with Jolly. Eyes grazed over the menu, trying to figure out what to get when soft fingers grazed over my arm, causing me to shiver under her touch.
“What are you going to get?” Faye wondered.
“Not sure. What about you?”
She pursed those plump lips and my eyes locked in on them, desperately wanting to know what they tasted like.
“I can’t decide. The eggs benedict sounds good but the french toast is calling my name,” she sighed dreamily at the pictures of the food.
For the next while as the waitress came to take our orders, I busied myself on my phone to make sure everything was set up for the show tomorrow. Everyones conversations were hushed around me doing my best to focus on my phone and not the person beside me. The way her voice sounded so magical or the way she looked intently at Noah across the table as he divulged about his relationship.
Now that he was finally where he wanted to be with her, Noah wouldn’t stop talking about her any chance he could.
“She was actually the one who suggested I add the woo in The Death of Peace of Mind,” Noah chuckled while taking a long drink of his water.
“I was wondering where that came from,” Faye said.
Finally finished with the work on my phone, I set it down just as our food came and the waitress placed the eggs benedict in front of me. Immediately I took half of it and set it on an extra plate, sliding it over to Faye.
“Matthew,” she smiled. “You don’t need to share your food with me.”
I shrugged while licking off the sauce from my finger. “This way you get what you wanted.”
Her eyes were fixated on my thumb gliding over my bottom lip before she seemed to snap out of it and cut her french toast in half to set it on my plate.
“Wow, sharing food? Matt doesn’t share food with anyone,” Bryan said. “I actually don’t think any of these guys share their food with their girlfriends.”
Noah snorted. “Excuse me? I’ll remind you I always share with-.”
Once again their conversations fell away as I ate quietly, every so often glancing over to Faye who was already watching me. There was the smallest bit of powdered sugar on the corner of her lips, almost teasing me to lick it clean. But before I could give in to the urge, she wiped it away with a finger after she caught me staring.
With the plates cleared from the table and the bill in front of me, I started to grab my wallet the same time Faye began to reach for her purse.
“Don’t worry about it,” Nick waved her off. “Matthew pays.”
My eyes sliced into him. “It’s Matt.”
“Matt pays. Or should I say, the business always pays,” Nick corrected himself.
“Oh,” Faye’s eyes sparked over at me and she bumped her shoulder with mine. “I knew there was a reason why I liked you.”
On the walk back to the bus, I hung back with Noah and Jolly while Faye and Bryan talked about all the different shots and videos they could get tomorrow night. She’d been wanting to try out the video aspect of her camera and Bryan mentioned that he’d be more than happy to show her how.
“You’re staring,” Jolly’s voice broke through my trance on Faye’s side profile.
Pushing his shoulder, I shook my head and focused my attention straight ahead. “I don’t know what you’re talking about.”
Noah ran a hand through his hair. “I don’t know why you’re trying to hide how you feel about it. It’s clear there’s some kind of feeling there.”
“The last thing I need right now is a relationship. Especially with someone who works for me. It’s bound to get messy,” I said.
“You don’t know that, Matt,” Jolly adjusted his sunglasses. “You deserve to be happy too.”
I shrugged. “She’s twenty five. I’m almost thirty.”
Noah pulled me to a stop and removed his sunglasses momentarily. “Is that what's stopping you?”
Sighing, I scuffed my shoe against a rock. “It wouldn’t work out. I’m trying to save us both from heartbreak when it comes eventually.”
Not wanting to explain my reasoning any further, I gave them a weak smile before walking the last little distance to the bus. But my footsteps faltered when I noticed a small stand set up right next to where our bus was parked.
Fresh Flowers.
I lingered on one set of flowers, the vivid color reminding me of someone sweet. While the rest of the guys ascended the bus, I held back to wait in line. Five minutes later, I stepped into the main area of the bus where Faye was sitting back in her previous spot from earlier, The Hobbit perched in her lap again. Those hazel eyes glimmered when she glanced up at me and I swore all of the breath was stolen from my lungs.
“What’s this?” She motioned to the single flower in my grasp.
“Uh, Tulips. It reminded me of you,” my voice shook with nerves as I hastily handed the teal flower to her.
She twirled it in her fingers while bringing it to her nose to smell it.
“Thank you, Matthew. This was very sweet of you.”
The smile that played on her lips was one of the most genuine ones I’d ever seen and it made that invisible string inside me vibrate with such a force, I nearly stumbled on my feet.
“You’re welcome,” I gave her a small smile before making my way to the bunk area of the bus.
Jolly had been leaning against the kitchen counter with a sly smile on his lips causing me to roll my eyes at him and grumble a few curses under my breath. I could continue to lie to myself and say that I didn’t think of Faye like that. But it was all a lie, everyone knew it. In the short amount of time she’d been a part of our crew, she managed to also become a part of me in a way that had me wondering how the hell that happened.
I thought Noah was crazy for spewing all that shit about soulmates but every time I watched Faye, I couldn’t help but think that maybe he was right. Because the feeling that stirred inside of me every time Faye and I were close to each other was unexplainable.
Faye was her own mythological being in the sense that she captivated my interests the moment my eyes caught sight of her. The desperation to find out everything I could about her was heavy on my heart. I tried to tell myself that I would never work between us yet every passing moment in her presence told me otherwise. Her spirit was unlike any other. It held so much light, wonder, and magic.
Her name gave way to who she was as a person.
Faye.
My little fairy.
FAYE
“Faye, where are you?”
Cursing at the voice that crackled through the radio, I adjusted the box of merch on my hip so I could answer Steven.
“I’m grabbing the last box of shirts. Is the back door still propped open?”
“Yep. But heads up, fans are starting to be let in so it’s already crowded at the merch table.”
“Great,” I grumbled under my breath before carrying the box from the truck back into the venue.
It had been a very long day and the show hadn’t even started yet. I woke up late after not being able to sleep due to a rough drive from city to city. There had been some confusion on when we’d be allowed into the venue which caused Matt to go full thot blaster mode but even so, we weren’t allowed in until three this afternoon. The guys had to rush through a soundcheck while Steven had trouble setting up the merch table so I spent the last two hours helping him. We were rushing to get things set up in time before doors opened but it proved to be futile when I saw the crowds rushing inside.
My mind had been held up by one recurring moment that happened earlier today; one that continued to make me blush.
“Does this sound funky to you?” Folio asked while messing with his drum kit.
Kooter shrugged. “I think it sounds fine, man. You might just be overthinking it.”
I was walking past the stage when Folio stopped me. “Faye, do the kick pedals sound off?”
With my urging, he messed around with the kick pedals of his drum set which in turn made me shrug.
“I’m no professional like Kooter but it does sound fine to me.”
A warm presence was felt behind me before a can dripping with condensation was held in front of my face.
I peered a glance over my shoulder towards Matt, who shook the Celsius can in front of my face.
“I figured you’d need this today,” he said.
A large smile broke out on my face as I took the can, immediately popping it open. “Arctic Vibe? I’ve never had this flavor.”
Matt rubbed the back of his neck. “It reminded me of your hair.”
We stood like that, him behind me with me turning half of my body towards him. We were so close, I could feel the warmth radiate off of him in droves and when he reached a hand up towards my hair his actions were halted by Folio calling for him.
“Matt! I need your opinion!”
He left my side with a soft brush of fingers against my hand.
I’d been hurriedly trying to get back inside with my mind full of Matt, I didn’t see the large curb causing me to stumble and drop the box of shirts all over the parking lot. I hissed when the stinging pain burned in my knee and noticed I ripped a large hole in my leggings. Blood oozed from the wound on and I pressed a hand to it trying to stop it.
“Fuck,” I blew out a shaky breath, doing my best to keep the tears from falling.
“Faye?”
Through the tears, I watched as Matt walked out of the venue, worry evident on his face.
“What happened?”
“I’m a fucking klutz and tripped,” I mumbled.
He was quick to kneel in front of me, gently removing my hand to check out the damage to my knee and winced.
“Come on,” his voice was gentle as his arms lifted me from the ground, carrying me bridal style over towards the tour bus on the other end of the lot.
“The shirts!” I peered over his shoulder to the scattered pile of Bad Omens merch.
Matt sighed before motioning to the radio strung over my chest so I pressed down the button.
“Faye took a nasty fall in the parking lot while carrying the box of shirts. Can anyone scoop them up before someone finds them to sell them on Ebay?”
I snickered at the distaste in Matt’s voice.
“I’ve got it,” Noah’s voice came through the radio. “Does anyone need to scoop Faye up?”
“Already handled,” I replied.
A round of teasing ‘ooooo’s’ prompted Matt to shut off the radio as we reached the tour bus. All of the blood that wasn’t rushing to the hole in my knee was found warming my cheeks when I noticed how close our faces were to one another. I observed the lines next to his eyes, showing how exhausted he was. It was only one week into the tour and we still had two more to go. There were freckles lining the bridge of his nose that were really prominent when the sunlight casted over his face. He wore his hat backwards, allowing me to gaze into those dark eyes that seemed to go deeper than the ocean with their depths.
“What?” He questioned, carrying me up the stairs of the bus.
“No-nothing,” I breathed.
For the last week I’d been telling myself not to fall for him. I wasn’t here for a relationship. I was here for work. I didn’t need to get distracted with the first pair of eyes that looked at me.
Even if those eyes seemed to emit light whenever I caught them watching me; which was pretty often.
Given the small space in the back area of the bus, Matt had to maneuver us so he was able to carry me into the bathroom.
“I can walk,” I reminded him as he kicked open the bathroom door.
Matt made a noise that sounded like I offended him while setting me down on the edge of the bathroom counter. The bathroom was the smallest part of the bus and with me sitting on the counter, Matt had to stand between my legs. Due to the slight height difference, I was the one staring down at him for once, only by an inch or two.
My eyes tracked as his throat bobbed when he took a deep breath, spreading his hands on either side of me to rest on the edge of the counter. Our shared body heat wrapped around us in a makeshift cocoon, locking us in.
“Does it hurt?” Matt’s voice was barely above a whisper.
“A bit, yeah,” I admitted with an even quieter voice than his.
His eyes flicked down to my lips before slowly he kneeled in front of my injured knee to get a better look at it.
“Well, I don’t think you need stitches but I should clean it to get a better look at it,” his gaze swept up to me.
When I nodded, he rummaged underneath the sink between my legs to pull out the first aid kit.
“How connected to these leggings are you?”
My brows furrowed at his question. “Huh?”
The round of fabric ripped echoed in the small confines of the bathroom and I gaped at Matt who managed to rip the leggings away from me, knee down. The entire action made something burn inside of me. The way the muscles in his arms flexed as he pulled the last bit of the material away from my leg.
Fuck, why was that so hot?
Maybe because you want him to do that to the rest of your clothes.
“Please don’t kick me,” Matt said.
“What-Fuck!” I bellowed when the sting of hydrogen peroxide seeped into my open wound.
Out of a normal reaction, I jerked my leg only for Matt to wrap his strong arm around it, keeping locked against him.
“I said please,” he exasperated while keeping his eyes on mine.
“It fucking hurt!” I yelled.
His jaw ticked. “I didn’t realize how much of a baby you were.”
I scoffed in disbelief. “Has anyone told you how much of an ass you are sometimes?”
The arm that wasn't holding onto my leg shrugged. “Yes, but not to the ones I care about.”
I sat on his words for a moment, trying to understand if I heard him right.
“Does that mean you care about me?” I finally voiced my curiosity.
Matt tenderly brushed a cotton ball across the cut on my knee before his warm breath fanned across it causing me to shiver.
“I’m squished in this small ass bathroom to take care of your knee, what do you think?”
He gave his infamous Matt Dierkes smirk and I rolled my eyes playfully before watching him clean the wound on my knee then placing a small bandage over it.
“Am I going to live, doctor?” I teased.
Matt hummed deep, the sound vibrating in his chest as his fingers grazed up and down my exposed leg, the sensation sending shockwaves through my veins. He slowly rose to full height again, face now meters from mine, and I sucked in a breath when I felt his warm breath fan over my lips.
“I think,” his hand ghosted over my hip. “I think you might need another check up later. Just to make sure.”
My cheeks burned and I cast my eyes down to my hands that were in my lap, unable to meet his intense gaze.
“Fairy.”
Calloused fingers lifted my chin, forcing me to lock eyes with him, and I scrunched up my nose when I realized what he had called me.
“What did you say?” My voice croaked out.
Matt’s cheeks were warm to the touch as my finger grazed over those defined cheekbones. His eyes fluttered shut with every tender stroke against his smooth skin and he let out a content sigh.
“Fairy,” he repeated and it made my stomach flip three times over.
He traced over the fairy tattoos on my arm, following the intricate designs of the flowers, and I leaned in closer to his touch. It managed to awake something inside of me that I never knew lay dormant. It was as if a flame slowly ignited with each passing touch or stolen glance and now that Matt’s lips were so close to mine, an outburst of something I wasn’t quite ready to understand was moments away from happening.
“No one’s ever called me that before,” I admitted with a shaky breath.
“Do you like it?”
I swallowed thickly while tracing my nail over the slight pout of his bottom lip. “I do.”
The noise that erupted from Matt’s throat was almost sinful and I felt something twinge inside of me.
“Good, because it stays. Fairy.”
Dark eyes weighed heavy on my awaiting lips as hands held onto my thighs, spreading my legs further apart for Matt to step into. I hesitantly reached for his shirt, the material clinging to my fingertips. The magnetic pull that was always felt between us was stronger now. My soul was practically reaching for his, desperate for a connection it had been looking for ever since I was born.
I never was one to believe in soulmates growing up but my father was certain that mine was out there because he had found his in my mother. Yet with the way my soul felt alive inside of me, I couldn’t help but think that maybe my father was right.
“Matthew,” I gasped when his lips ever so gently brushed along mine.
“Fairy, I-.”
“HOLY SHIT!”
Both of us pushed away from each other at the shrill voice that seemed to bounce off the walls of the bathroom and when my eyes landed on an unfamiliar figure standing in the doorway of the bathroom with a shocked look on her face.
“Who the fuck are you?” Matt snapped while standing in front of me in a way to block me.
The young female blinked a few times as her mouth mimicked a fish out of water. “I thought I’d catch Noah.”
I could see the muscles in Matt’s back constricted as the rage began to build inside of him. Some fan had managed to get onto the bus with hopes of catching Noah doing something.
Fucking unbelievable.
“Ash, we’ve got an issue on the tour bus. We could use you over here,” I spoke into my radio after turning it back on.
“Everything alright?” Ash’s voice came through.
Matt ripped the radio from my hand. “We have a strangler on the bus.”
“What the fuck? How did that happen?”
Noah’s voice was filled with his own anger and agitation because he felt as if all of our personal space was tainted by some fan that couldn’t respect our boundaries.
A look of guilt crossed Matt’s features which gave me pause on why he felt that way. We weren't doing anything wrong. It wasn’t our fault a fan snuck up on the bus.
Soon, thunderous steps echoed in the bus and I quickly hopped off the counter and shield myself behind Matt even more. The fan’s head whipped wildly from us to now Ash who arrived with another security guard and Noah in tow.
“I just wanted a picture with Noah!” She bellowed while throwing her hands up. “I didn’t expect to see these two kissing!”
All the blood drained from my face when I realized that she must have been standing there for longer than we thought.
“We weren’t kissing, I was bandaging up her knee,” Matt said while clenching his fists at his side.
My eyes snapped up from the dirty floor of the bathroom and quietly scoffed at his words. Technically we didn’t kiss but for him to act like it almost didn’t happen made my stomach drop.
While Ash and the other guard escorted the girl off of the bus and most likely off the grounds in general, Noah’s eyes narrowed at us.
“How long was she in here for?” He asked with his hands on his hips.
Matt ran a hand over his face. “Man, I don’t know. I was in here helping Faye when that chick popped up out of nowhere.”
“Faye?” Noah’s voice softened when he took one glance at the way my lips turned down in a low scowl. “Everything alright?”
“Fine,” I blew out a shaky breath and brushed past Matt out of the bathroom.
“Fairy.”
Stopping momentarily in the tight space of the hallway, I glanced back at Matt and gave him my best forced smile “I’m good. I’m going to change my pants and then I’ll meet you guys inside.”
NOAH
I followed Matt closely as we stepped off the bus to give Faye some privacy and when we were out of earshot, I pulled him to a stop.
“You kissed her?” I asked.
He sighed while taking off his hat to shake out his hair. “No, well almost. I probably would have if that fan hadn’t snuck up on the bus. Which, I don’t even know how they did. If I wasn’t so distracted with Faye maybe-.”
I cut him off by grabbing his shoulders. “Matt, that wasn’t your fault. Unfortunately, this shit happens.”
“This could have been much worse,” he said, anger still heavy in his voice. “I should go help Ash deal with that. Be a manager and not some dude distracted by some crush.”
“Why do you keep trying to tell yourself that this is only some crush? It’s clear both of you have feelings for each other. Just admit it to each other.” I said.
Matt hesitated for a long moment, trying to gather his thoughts. “I can’t admit something knowing that in the end, it won’t work out. I’m her boss. That’s all I can be.”
I furrowed my brows. “You don’t know that things won’t work out.”
Before Matt could respond, Faye stepped out of the bus with her camera clutched around her neck and paid no mind to either of us as she scurried inside the venue; his eyes never leaving her.
“Is this because of your own fears that you’re keeping yourself from something that could potentially make you happy?” I wondered.
He snorted before placing his hat back on. “You see a shrink once a week and now you think you’re some great philosopher.”
Playfully pushing him, we began to walk back towards the venue step in step. “She knows a thing or two about relationships. Why do you think mine is flourishing right now?”
Once inside, we took the back hallway towards the greenroom where everyone had been hanging out. Matt’s eyes immediately found Faye who was sitting on the couch setting up her camera for tonight. The way he watched her so intently brought a small smile to my face because it was something I would do. He could tell himself a thousand times over that this relationship wouldn't work because he’s her boss but with that gillmer of light that shined in his eyes whenever he watched Faye, we all knew those words meant nothing.
“Don’t rid yourself of happiness, Matt,” I squeezed my best friend's shoulder. “You deserve it.”
All he did was hum, still keeping his eyes trained on Faye.
FAYE
The crowd was electric tonight, feeding off the energy Bad Omens radiated from the stage. It put a big pep in my step as I found myself bobbing my head along to the music while snapping countless pictures of them. It helped keep my mind off of the almost kiss in the tour bus bathroom but now that I had decided to let Byran work the main stage and saunter over towards the sound deck, all I could think about was Matt.
How close he was to me in the small space.
How warm his body felt against mine and the way he grasped onto me like I would slip through his fingers.
I wanted to know how he tasted, how his lips felt as they moved against mine.
At first, I was upset when he brushed off the almost kiss but the more I thought about it, I realized that maybe it was better he did. We both got lost in the haze that we nearly cost Bad Omens a lot with that fan sneaking up on the bus. So I told myself that I needed to focus on my job which is what I originally was here for.
The second I stepped into the sound desk, Matt’s eyes quickly found mine from underneath the rim of his hat. It was the intermission part of the show so Matt had been typing away on his phone but when he saw me, quickly he pocketed it.
“Hi,” he said over the music and noise from the crowd.
I swallowed thickly. “Hi.”
He shifted in his spot. “How’s your knee?”
“Hurts like a bitch but I’ll live,” I shrugged while holding onto my camera.
Silence for a long beat before Matt motioned to the stage.
“How’s it going up there?”
“Good,” I nodded while taking a step towards him. “Everything sounds great. But I wanted to get a look at the visuals from here if that’s alright?
He extended a hand next to him. “You don’t have to ask, Faye.”
Slinking up next to him, I sucked in a breath when the familiar feeling of Matt encased around me. It pulled me further and further down the abyss that was him and no matter how hard I tried to crawl my way out, I knew it was futile. My heart desperately wanted to be here.
Neither of us said anything, Matt clicking away on his laptop and me quickly checking my emails. I’d been waiting on an important one the last few days and the anxiety of not knowing if I got the job or not was making it hard to focus on other things.
Besides Matt.
I knew this job with Bad Omens was temporary but being on the road with them made me realize that I thrived in this life and I wanted more of it.
“Everything alright?” Matt asked when he saw my shoulders fall.
Shoving my pocket into the back pocket of my jeans, I gave a half shrug. “I applied to be a full time photographer for a band but haven’t heard anything yet.”
“What band?”
“Hollow Souls. I saw them for the first time on tour with nothing,nowhere and knew I wanted to work with them. Y/N’s energy on stage is insane. I got great shots of her I wish she could have seen,” I said with a sigh.
The smile that spread out on Matt’s face made my heart flutter but he said nothing, simply moved around me to click a few things on the sound board when he realized it was the end of the intermission.
“What are you doing?” I asked.
“Do you want to start the intro for Bad Decisions?” He smirked.
My eyes doubled. “What? I don’t know how.”
Matt pointed to something on his laptop then I felt his warm breath against my ear when he moved closer to me.
“Click it in three,” his fingers trailed down my spine
My own fingers shook as it hovered over the buttons.
“Two,” he now slipped behind me.
His broad chest pressed right up against my back and I could feel his cock against the swell of my ass. I bit my lip when one of his hands slipped underneath my sweater, grazing over my heated skin.
“One,” his hands now rested on both sides of me, gripping the ends of his sound desk to lock me in.
With a gleeful smile, I clicked on Bad Decisions, the intro starting along with the visuals on the screens.
“Good job,” he mused in the crook of my neck. “If photography doesn't work out, you could always be my assistant.”
Ignoring the way my stomach flipped at his praise, I slowly turned in his embrace and smiled up at him while taking his hat, and putting it on. “In your dreams.”
With a fit of giggles, I slipped out from underneath his arms and only for him to wrap an arm around my midsection, pulling me back into his chest.
“I need my hat, fairy,” he breathed against my neck.
Turning my head towards him, I let my words linger over his lips before sneaking away from the sound desk, still wearing his hat.
“You’ll have to catch me, first.”
Y/N(Angel)
Taking a sip from my coffee, I clicked away at my laptop while the hustle and bustle of the cafe behind me fell acted as a white noise while I worked. I’d been busy searching through a list of potential candidates for Hollow Souls new photographer. After Lana did our new promo shots, I still felt guilty for taking her away from her main job with the guys, so Malcolm, Chase, and I decided that we would need our own full time photographer.
“How’s it going?” Astrid asked while setting a plate of chocolate mochis in front of me.
I groaned. “Not that great. I thought they’d be at least one but so far, a whole lot of nothing.”
Giving me a somber smile, she went back to working the register as my phone buzzed on the counter next to me.
Matt: I need to ask you something.
Raising a brow, I put my work on hold for a moment to respond to him.
Me: I am at your service.
Me: Also, isn’t BO on stage right now? Shouldn’t you be working?
Matt: Intermission.
Matt: How did you know Noah was the one you wanted?
“That’s a loaded question,” I muttered to myself before replying.
Me: It wasn't really a moment. More so a feeling. It’s when my heart felt empty when he was gone but when he was around, it felt full. Cliche, I know. But that’s the only way to describe it.
Me: Does this have something to do with a certain blue haired photographer?
Matt: Noah told you? 🙄
I giggled at his choice of emoji.
Me: Mochi tells me everything.
Me: Don’t tell him I said his nickname to you. He still likes to pretend no one knows.
Matt: I’m going to get back at him, I swear. He thinks he’s some sort of philosopher now talking about how I shouldn’t rid myself of happiness because of my own fears.
“That does sound like him,” I smiled while taking a sip of my now cold coffee.
Me: He’s right, you know. You do deserve happiness, Matt. I haven’t seen you two together but from what I hear, it seems like both of you are smitten for each other.
Matt: She was reading The Hobbit, Y/N! Out of all the books she could be reading, why that one?
Matt: And her smile? Fuck, it pierces my heart every time.
Matt: Don’t even get me started on her laugh. The way the skin next to her eyes crinkle when she laughs. I want to be the one that gets to hear that every day.
I smiled at how he was talking about her, knowing the exact feeling he was going through. I’d felt it with Noah many times before.
Me: Tell her that. Don’t let Boss Matt get in the way of the happiness you deserve.
Matt: That’s the thing, I am her boss. I don’t think it’s a good idea if I get involved with her. We still have two weeks left on tour. What if something goes sour and it doesn’t work out? I can’t risk that.
Matt: Fuck, she’s here. I have to
I waited for another text to come through after the unfinished one but after a moment, I realized he must have got caught up with something so switching from his texting thread to Noah’s, I typed out a message I knew he would see later when he was off stage. Yet I paused at the unread text from Noah that I must have missed earlier.
Mochi 🍡: 10 more days and you’re finally going to be sleeping next to me. I miss you so much angel. I’m never going to let you go.
With heat creeping to my cheeks, I broke out in a huge smile knowing that soon I’d be joining them for the rest of their tour.
Me: Matt is sooooo smitten with Faye.
Me: Also, facetime me later when you’re back on the bus. I want to see your mochi face. 🍡🍡
About twenty minutes later, after Malcolm and Chase joined me at Fika, we were about to give up on our search for a photographer when Matt’s new text changed our minds.
Matt: Answer Faye’s email. She sent in her application and resume.
I raised a brow before telling Chase to search up Faye’s name in my inbox.
“It went to spam,” he said while showing me the email that had a pretty lengthy resume attached.
Malcolm read it over my shoulder. “Is this the girl filling in for Lana right now?”
“Yeah. She seems to have Matt pretty smitten,” I said while working out a reply email.
“Matt Dierkes? Smitten?” Chase chuckled while leaning farther back into his chair. “I find that hard to believe.”
After hitting send on the email, I quickly sent a text to Matt.
Me: I hope you know that your input had nothing to do with this.
Matt: She deserves this more than anyone.
FAYE
I sat on the edge of the stage, legs swinging in the air, as I clicked through all of the photos I took tonight. I paused on one that made my heart beat unevenly in my chest.
Matt in the sound deck after I’d taken his hat. His hair was unruly but his eyes were transfixed on his equipment as he worked. There was a sense of peace on the soft features of his face as he did something that he loved.
Ruckus voices carried from the open side door of the venue where everyone had been loading up the trucks but I paid them no mind, still clicking through my pictures.
“I like it when I tickle the cervix,” Jolly chuckled.
My eyes snapped up from underneath the hat and glanced over to the group of guys intime to see Noah eat a tomato whole causing me to grimace.
Matt snickered. “I’d like to nut in her hard.”
I titled my head at the guys as they continued to laugh at their obvious talks about sex. But when those dark eyes landed on me, Matt’s shoulders stiffened.
“Shit,” Nicholas cursed. “Sorry Faye. We sometimes forget that it’s not just a big group of guys working.”
I waved them off, knowing that their sex talk didn’t bother me. Although, Matt’s statement made my face grow a deep crimson.
“I’m more so stuck on the fact that Noah just raw dogged a tomato like that,” I admitted with a shiver.
He shrugged. “I fucking love tomatoes.”
While the rest of them finished taking out the last bit of equipment, Matt came to sit next to me at the end of the stage. Both of our legs swayed together, every so often our feet would knock into each other.
“Have you checked your email recently?” He asked.
“No,” I sighed while setting my camera off to the side. “I’m starting to think that they might have passed on me.”
Matt bumped his shoulder with mine before throwing his hair into a low bun. “Maybe you should check it again.”
“Why? So my heart can break even more?” I semi-joked while pulling out my phone but froze when I read the new email.
Dear Faye,
First off I’d like to apologize for how long it took us to respond. For some reason your application went to our spam folder. Chase, Malcolm, and I would love it for you to officially join our team! If you accept, we’ll send over the necessary documents for you to sign and we can get you started as soon as you return from your contract with Bad Omens.
Talk soon!
Hollow Souls
“Oh shit!” I exclaimed while nearly dropping my phone. “I got the job!”
Before I could register exactly what happened, I found myself jumping onto Matt who fell back against the old wood of the stage. His hands rested on my hips keeping me in place while I gazed down at him, my legs locking him in on both sides. His chest rose and fell with each deep breath as those eyes drank in the sight of me straddling him.
“Fairy,” he lifted his chin up towards me.
Thoughts of our almost kiss in the tour bus bathroom crept into the forefront of my mind and all I wanted was to finally feel those lips on mine. Days of constant flirting and stolen glances led up to this moment yet I hesitated with fear of making the first move. His eyes flicked down to my awaiting lips; a silent question.
“Please,” I whimpered.
Strong hands gripped the back of my head, knocking off his hat that I still wore, and forced me to those lips I’d been craving and when we finally collided it was as if the stars exploded in the sky. Goosebumps rose to my skin and when Matt’s tongue glided over my bottom lip, wanting entrance into my mouth, I accepted with a moan. Our lips molded together perfectly, almost as if we were made for one another. Our souls connected in a tangle of webs, our desire growing stronger and stronger as our tongues fought for dominance. I linked my hands with Matt’s, locking them above his head and I rutted my hips deeper into his, brushing my clit against the hardness of his cock. He groaned into my mouth while trying to free his hands from my grip. I nipped at his bottom lip before devouring them again, reveling in the lingering taste of his drink from earlier.
“Matthew,” I keened against his lips.
Finally he was able to break free from my grasp on his wrists and he slid up a hand underneath my shirt. Fingers grazing at the bottom of my bralette, playing with the lacey material.
A clearing of a throat caused me to scramble off of his lap, fixing my shirt in the process. Matt swiftly sat up while not so discreetly fixing himself and when our eyes locked in on the promoter of the venue, I heard Matt mutter something under his breath before rising to his feet, placing the hat back on his head.
“Am I interrupting something?” Jason, the prompter, asked with a clear look of annoyance on his face.
“No. I apologize for that,” Matt didn’t bother to look in my direction.
Jason made a noise in the back of his throat. “Well, if you’re finished with that. I’m ready to close out the final bill.”
“I'll meet you in your office,” Matt said with a thick voice, hands resting in his pockets.
Jason flicked his eyes over towards me as I sat on the edge of the stage yet again, hiding my burning embarrassment behind my hair. His footsteps echoed in the vast emptiness of the venue and when he was gone, Matt let out a long groan while running a hand over his face.
“Faye,” his voice was stern. “That was completely unprofessional.”
My head snapped over towards him, rage consuming me. “You’re equally to blame, Matthew. You didn’t stop it. All day you’ve been teasing me so don’t act like this was my fault.”
Even though his eyes softened, the tone in his voice didn’t. “I know I’m also to blame. But that can’t happen again. I’m your boss.”
Doing my best to keep the burning tears at bay, I snatched my camera and jumped off the stage. “Whatever you say, boss.”
The rage was still all consuming as I stepped outside, the chilly night air brushing against my heated skin, and when Noah took in sight of my agitated state, he gently stopped me from stomping into the bus.
“What’s wrong?” He asked.
I let out a staggered breath, feeling those damn tears prick the corner of my eyes. “Nothing, I’m fine.”
Noah’s brows furrowed from underneath the hood of his Hereditary sweater. “Are you sure? You came barreling out of that door like you were on a mission to chew someone's head off.”
For a moment, I stood silent as I tried to gather my thoughts on everything that happened the last ten minutes. Me checking my email on Matt’s request, to find out I got the job with Hollow Souls, and then our kiss that was abruptly interrupted by the promoter. But something stood out among the rest, causing me to purse my lips.
“How did Hollow Souls know I’m on tour with you? I never made it public knowledge,” I asked Noah.
He blinked, almost taken aback by my words. “What about Hollow Souls?”
I then divulged on how I applied to be their full time photographer and how I ended up getting the job.
“Oh,” Noah scratched the back of his neck. “Y/N’s my girlfriend.”
My jaw went slack at the sudden revelation, all of the pieces slowly clicking into place.
“Did you make her give me the job?” I asked.
“I promise you, Faye, I haven’t talked to her about it. I didn’t even know you were applying to be their photographer,” Noah assured me with a gentle squeeze of my shoulder.
“Who else would have told them,” I muttered to myself.
Suddenly the back door of the venue opened and Matt walked out with furry eyes.
“That stunt nearly lost us the contract here for future gigs,” he sneered.
I blinked at him, taken aback by his sudden change of demeanor. He was even angrier than before.
“That stunt?” I scoffed. “You mean our kiss?”
Noah’s head whipped between us and Jolly, who had been loading up the production truck, froze at my words.
“What we did was completely unprofessional, Faye. I had to talk down the prompter not to black list us from here,” Matt threw a hand back towards the venue.
“Did you tell Hollow Souls to give me the job?” I crossed my arms over my chest.
He blinked as his lips parted to speak, only to be met with silence; the silence that gave me my answer. Every high I felt from not only getting my dream job but the kiss we shared evaporated to the concrete beneath my feet. But I refused to let anyone see how defeated I was so I held my head up high with slits for eyes as I zoned in on Matt.
“I sincerely apologize for my unprofessional actions that involved you. I can assure you that it won’t happen again.”
Not bothering to hear another word from him, I brushed past Matt onto the bus.
MATT
A slew of grumbled curses fell from my lips as I clicked away at my laptop with an aggressive finger. Exhaustion had been weighing heavy on my shoulders causing dark circles under my eyes which made my friends worry. I assured them with a grunt that I was fine but everyone knew that was bullshit. Today, however, no one dared speak to me because they knew I was minutes away from saying something I knew I shouldn’t.
It had been a day of constant fuck ups. First, we were stuck in bumper to bumper traffic in the middle of nowhere Wisconsin, nearly missing our call time at the venue. Then while setting up our equipment, one of the techs nearly dropped Jolly’s guitar to the ground, almost breaking it. I’d never seen Jolly that shade of crimson as he did it best not to snap at the poor tech. More recently, I’d spent the last ten minutes trying to find the mix for Nowhere To Go on my system but it was as if it was wiped clean from my hard drive.
Yet the worst part of this shitty day? Faye hadn’t spoken one word to me in over forty eight hours. Guilt ate away at me for how I acted in regards to the kiss. It was one of the best ones I had and I couldn’t stop thinking about how her body felt on top of mine, those lips nipping and pulling at mine. She tasted sweet like honey and I found myself becoming addicted to Faye, desperate for another hit.
But it was unprofessional where we did it. It should have been in the private confines of a secluded room or our bus. We nearly lost a big contract with the previous promoter and with a lot of sweet talking for next time we played there, I was able to smooth things over.
Which is why I meant what I told Faye. I was her boss and we needed to remain professional. We couldn’t allow our growing desires for each other cloud what was right.
So you’re saying your feelings for her aren't right?
Muttering away the thoughts, I leaned farther back into my chair in the green room with my laptop still perched on my lap desperately trying to find where the fuck that track went. The room was filled with crew members who were taking their breaks from setting up. We should have been sound checking but because of the missing track, we were hours behind schedule. The constant chatter from everyone in the room however sounded like nails on a chalkboard so with a snap of my laptop, I tucked it under my arm and stormed out of the green room. I needed to find somewhere quiet to work.
Stepping out into the bright sun, I tucked my hat farther over my eyes but halted when a strained laugh caught my attention. I set down my laptop on one of the tables in the outdoor catering area just in time to see Faye talking with the guitar players of the opening band that had been supporting Bad Omens.
Tyler.
“So tomorrow is an off day,” Tyler mentioned while taking a small step towards Faye. “Do you have any plans?”
I watched as Faye shifted on her feet, playing with the ends of her teal hair. She had it down this afternoon, it blowing with the tender breeze that brought a chill to my bones even though I was dressed in a hoodie and joggers.
That or the fact that Tyler was standing too close to her.
Those bright eyes I found myself drowning in began to roam around her surroundings, as if she was looking for something. Or someone. When they landed on me, I would have missed the way she took a small intake of breath if I hadn’t already been watching her.
“Yeah, I do,” she said, never taking her eyes off of me. “I still have to work.”
Tyler took a step towards Faye, reaching for the hand that was gripping her hair.
“Cancel them. I’ve got this great thing planned for both of us.”
Suddenly forgetting the issues with the set, I stalked towards them head-on. My eyes narrowed at Tyler, anger festering low in my gut when I noticed he still hadn’t removed his fingers from her wrist.
“I’m not going to cancel my plans. That would be rude of me,” Faye’s soft voice eased away the anger slightly within me.
When she tried to step away from Tyler, his grip around her wrist tightened causing her to squirm in his grasp.
“Just make up an excuse. You’re sick. I’m sure whoever you have plans with would understand.”
Faye’s eyes dropped to the grip around her just as I reached them, hands balled up to fists at my side.
“Tyler, you’re nice-,” she started.
Tyler rolled his eyes with a scoff. “Come on, Faye. Just one night. We can fuck then go our separate ways.”
The shocked and disgusted expression that covered her beautiful features when Tyler pressed a kiss to her cheek was the tipping point. It was a list of things the last few days since we kissed. Faye ignoring me, not being able to find the missing track, not having my daily Celsius drink, and now seeing this asshole pressuring Faye; I was ready to combust.
“Faye,” my voice was tight, along with the grip around the wire of my radio as it hung around me. “Are you alright?”
Tyler’s gaze bounced between the both of us as I stood next to her. “We were talking, Matt.”
I threw my shoulders back, puffing my chest. “Really? Because it sounded like you were forcing her into something she didn’t want.”
Faye finally removed herself from Tyler’s grasp and slipped behind me. “We’re done here.”
Tyler’s eyes bounced between Faye and me, assessing the situation until a smug smile curled his lips.
“Oh so that’s it, you two are fucking?”
My heart damn near jumped in my throat when I heard Faye’s soft intake of breath.
FAYE
“Oh so that’s it, you two are fucking?”
Tyler pointed between Matt and I, causing my breath to get caught in my throat as my head snapped over towards Matt, who continued to stand toe to toe with Tyler. I nearly stumbled when my heart dropped to my stomach while I awaited Matt’s answer.
There had been a crowd gathering and when I took sight of Noah’s face as he stepped down from the bus, I knew that whatever was about to happen wasn’t going to be good.
Shit.
“Faye is a coworker of mine. I saw she was uncomfortable because of you so I stepped in. That’s all,” Matt shrugged.
I swallowed the burn of tears as I cast my head down at the camera in my hands. There were plans tonight to live stream Bad Omens concert and since it was a special occasion, I brought out my special camera for this; my fathers old one.
Tyler’s next words made the air shift around us as I glanced up in time to see Matt’s jaw tick.
“Damn, her pussy is that bad, huh?”
Everything happened all too quickly, almost like a blur of shouted curses and flying fists. Noah and Bryan stepped forward as Matt shoved Tyler causing me to stumble over my feet, dropping my camera to the concrete with me. I landed on my ass, scrapping my palms as I threw my hands down to support my fall.
Matt’s fist landed on Tyler’s jaw right before Jolly yanked him away but that didn’t stop him from yelling at Tyler.
“I didn’t start this but I damn sure finished it, fucker!” He bellowed.
Jolly gave Matt his own shove before running a hand through his hair. “Fucking stop! Look what you did!”
Following Jolly’s finger, Matt gasped when he saw me lying on the ground, holding a broken camera in my bloody and shaking hands. Bryan was kneeling next to me, slowly helping me to my feet as the tears I fought so hard to keep back began flowing down my cheeks. My fathers old camera sat in crumbled pieces within my hands, irreplaceable and unfixable.
“Fairy,” Matt’s voice was soft as he reached for me.
“Don’t fucking touch me,” I seethed while yanking my arm away from him. “Don’t talk to me. Don’t look at me. Don’t even think of me.”
“Faye,” his voice was louder now as he called after me, watching me scurry into the bus to hide from all those pitiful gazes that lingered.
BRYAN
With a frown, I watched as Faye nearly stumbled up into the bus due to the tears clouding her eyes and I swiftly turned on my feet towards Matt, who was being held back from Tyler by Noah and Jolly. Both of the Nicks were trying to deescalate the situation with the promoter of the venue that was threatening to cancel the show tonight due to the unnecessary violence. Everything had become so fucked in a matter of seconds with Tyler’s words and now, the anger Matt felt for the situation was directed back onto him.
“Dude, stop!” I snapped while stepping between Matt and Tyler but keeping my eyes directly on the former. “Did you not realize what you just did?”
Matt’s jaw was rigid with his anger but he eventually looked my way.
“You two caused Faye to fall down to the fucking ground. Her hands are cut up pretty good but that doesn't matter because something that’s irreplaceable broke. All because of you two fucking idiots.”
I wasn’t the one to curse this much but the second I saw the camera fall to the ground, immediately I felt the pain that stabbed Faye in the chest.
Matt opened his mouth to protest but I held up a hand to stop him. “You claim you need to be the manager, well fucking act like it. You created a scene, fix it!”
Not bothering to stick around for a rebuttal, I ran over to the bus and bounded up the steps just in time to see Faye dotting her blotchy cheeks with a tissue.
“Faye?” I said quietly. “Do you need anything?”
She choked on a sob while forcing a shaking hand towards the mess of broken camera pieces on the table.
“I need my fathers camera back! Do you know how old it is? What I had to do to make sure it was usable? Everything, all the pictures and memories gone because of-of,” she choked on another sob so I pulled her into my embrace.
“I know,” I hushed her with a soothing circle against her back. “Matt never meant for it to go that far. He feels like shit, although he might not show it right now. But he cares.”
“Right,” she scoffed while pulling from my embrace. “He has a funny way of showing it.”
I gave her a small smile. “Matt is closed off with a lot of people which makes them get the wrong impression of him. But with the people he cares about, he’d protect them. Which is what he was trying to do with Tyler but I think his feelings for you blinded him on what was the correct way to approach that.”
Faye stayed silent for a moment, letting my words digest, before she gave a small nod. I knew it wouldn’t change the issues plaguing them. That was something they needed to work out themselves but even if my words helped a bit, that’s all I could do.
“Come on,” I motioned towards the broken camera. “Let’s see what we can do.”
MATT
My soul was calling out into the void, searching for the connection it once had and desperate to have it again. It felt like everything had been drained from me the last couple of days no matter how hard I tried to fix things. I spent countless hours looking for that specific camera to replace it for Faye. I knew it wouldn’t replace the sentimental value and all the memories it held but maybe it could ease the pain that swam in her heart.
The fight with Tyler happened days ago and after we both apologized to Faye, she seemed to slip into herself. That usual brightness of her soul dimmed as she went about working, never once interacting with any of us. We had four days left of tour and she mentioned to Bryan in passing that she couldn’t wait for the last day because that meant new opportunities.
With Hollow Souls.
Y/N had reached out to assure Faye that they hired her because of her resume not because we all knew each other. That seemed to ease away some of her worries and I could tell she was excited to start working for them.
But my heart and soul weren’t ready to let her go quite yet.
After closing down the sound deck, another successful show in the books, I racked my brain with ideas on how to make things up to Faye when an airy giggle reached my ears.
“We should definitely meet up once the tour ends,” Faye smiled warmly at Greg, the drum tech for Before We Fall. “It will be good for us.”
Greg agreed with a side hug, wrapping his arms around Faye. “I’ll text you once things slow down and we can meet up.”
“Can’t wait!” She beamed that smile I found myself falling deeper and deeper for.
When Greg and Faye went their separate ways, the familiar jealousy rage I felt when I saw her talking with Tyler festered inside of me, spreading through my veins, yet this time I took a different approach than violence. I followed on Faye’s heels as she exited the venue and ascended up the dark bus. Everyone else was still inside helping with the tear down.
“Faye,” I breathed her name, causing her to turn swiftly on her heels.
In the lowlight of the lamp posts outside that casted into the bus, she looked mythological. Her white sundress shimmered and the waves of her teal hair cascaded down her back. The last few days I’ve spent any alone time I could find locked in the bathroom with my hand wrapped around my cock, the image of her on top of me playing like a loop in my brain.
My little fairy.
“Did you need something, Mathew?” She asked with a business-like edge to her voice.
The vision of her in that light with her hands perched on her hips while she cocked one out, full of attitude, made my cock twitch and not bother to think of the repercussions, I pressed her up against the door of the bathroom.
“What are you-?”
I captured her lips in a kiss that was fueled by so much fervor, it made my head spin. It was only our second kiss but just like the first, our souls danced together in perfect harmony when the magnetic pull between us vibrated. Faye’s body went stiff in my embrace but soon with a rush of air, her hands sneaked up underneath my shirt to scratch at the skin of my back undoubtedly leaving half crescent shaped moons as she dug into me.
Her lips were soft, almost silken, and pillowy against my own. I could feel the velvet tickle of her breath beneath my nose when my fingers threaded through those vibrant strands of hair.
An unfamiliar feeling blossomed in my chest, taking over every part of me, as my tongue left kitten kisses along her bottom lip. She began to pull away from me slightly only for me to yank her back in by my teeth. I wanted to plummet in everything that was Faye, letting her consume all of me every day. I could feel the thunderous beats of our hearts together as I pressed her harder against the door, my cock brushing ever so softly against her clit. She hooked her fingers in the waistband of my shorts, doing whatever she could to pull me closer. It was a mess of a kiss, both of us dry humping against each other to grasp that euphoric high we were craving.
Her palm pressed lightly over my cock causing me to yank on her hair, exposing more of her neck to me. My teeth grazed over the sensitive skin behind her ear and she shivered in my grip when my calloused hands lifted up the bottom of her dress, letting the material bunch up against her stomach.
“My fairy,” I proclaimed into the crook of her neck, a single finger slipping underneath underneath the cotton fabric of her panties.
Almost like magic, there was a wide space between us as she pushed me away, those perky breasts rising and falling as she caught her breath. Her lips were swollen, bruised from the force of our kiss, and I groaned at the sight of a faint red mark on her neck. One that I left.
“This can’t happen!” Faye yelled while adjusting the bottom of her dress. “You’ve made it clear that you’re my boss and this-.”
She pointed between us. “Is unprofessional.”
“Fuck that,” I spat. “I don’t care about that anymore.”
Faye wiped away the spit from her lips and sneered her distaste. “Why? Because you saw me talking with Greg and wanted to stake your claim on something that’s not yours?”
The words spewed from my mouth like vomit.
“Well, it seemed clear to me that you like it when anyone shows you attention. Does it give you a sick thrill? Turn you on?”
Faye blinked slowly while her lips parted. “Excuse me?”
“You were going to go out with that guy!” I threw a hand over my shoulder back towards the venue. “I bet you do get some sort of sick thrill from it. You string me along, fucking with my feelings, and now that I turned you down, you’re doing the same thing to other guys? You’re just like the rest of them, I don’t know why I thought you were different.”
Something glistened in her eyes and the breath she let out sounded so broken. But I was enraged with everything that’s happened the last week, all I saw was red.
“That’s not fair. You don’t know anything,” she shook her head.
“I don’t need to, Faye. I’ve seen enough and I’m glad I got out from under you when I did,” I roughly brushed past her, nearly turning back when I heard a broken sob fall from her lips.
Keep going. Don’t falter. That’s what she wants.
Thunderous footsteps echoed behind me, slapping against the pavement as we stepped outside. Faye’s bright eyes filled with her own rage stared up at me as she stepped in front of me.
“You think you’re so fucking smart? Greg is dating a friend of mine from back home. We were talking about meeting up all together,” she poked a finger in my chest.
Yet I couldn’t apologize because she shoved another finger in my chest. “You’re an asshole! You think you’re mature because you’re older than me? You’re a manchild who can’t accept someone who cares for you. You’re one of the most self deprecated people I’ve ever met and this act you’ve got going isn’t working.”
Another poke to my chest and this one caused me to stumble slightly.
“You don’t get to push me away, call me unprofessional for something we both did, but then try to crawl your way back to me after what you did! Your jealousy broke something that I cannot replace. I’ll never forgive you for that.”
I grasped her wrist when she went to poke my chest again and held it flush against me. “I’m sorry.”
Her face flinched, not expecting my apology, yet she continued on with her wrath.
“Sorry doesn’t fix things! We have four days left of this tour, let's just ignore each other like we have been and we can finally forget everything that happened the second we part ways,” Faye ripped her hand from mine and stomped back towards the bus.
I stood there in the middle of the alley behind the venue, trying to gather my bearings from our argument. Like everything with Faye, our shared moments together were a whirlwind and I never knew what to focus on first.
The way her body molded into mine when we kissed.
How pretty her moans sounded when I pressed my cock against her.
How wet she was when I brushed my finger along her folds.
How kissed fucked she looked after breaking us apart.
Or the way her fury vibrated off of her when she poked those pretty nails into my chest.
Once again, I let the negativity of what could possibly be something so good for me ruin it before it had the chance to begin. Faye was all encompassing, she was what my soul had been missing since creation. It scoured the earth for hers and now that it was in my grasp, I refused to let her go.
NOAH
I’d been leaning against the old brick of the venue, getting ready to facetime Y/N when heated voices made me pocket my phone in time to see Faye storm after Matt, poking her finger in his chest. When Matt dragged his feet back to the bus in clear defeat, I knew that I needed to do something to fix whatever was broken between them.
“Mochi!” Y/N’s bright smile greeted me when she answered my facetime call. “I miss you.”
“I miss you too, angel,” I slowly paced the alley.
“What’s going on? Why are you outside?” She asked while cuddling her couch pillow closer to her chest.
I could see the luminescence of the television casting a glow of colors against the wall behind her. She’d been watching a movie when I called, the words echoing through my phone.
"People once believed that when someone dies, a crow carries their soul to the land of the dead."
“Are you watching The Crow again?” I teased with a playful smile.
Y/N rolled her eyes before telling Jesse to pause the movie which made my brows pull together. “Wait, are you at my house?”
“Yeah. Jesse texted me earlier asking if I could come hang out. I guess Maxxine stood him up. Again,” she sighed.
“I never liked her,” I grumbled with agitation.
“She was my friend! How do you think I feel?” But then Y/N shifted on the couch. “Do you care that I’m here without you?”
“Not at all, angel. You know you’re always welcome there even if I’m not. I’m glad you’re there for Jesse.”
Just then a head full of curls appeared on the screen. “She’s making me watch this movie. I had no choice in the matter.”
“It’s a great fucking movie,” she ruffled his curls before playfully pushing him away. “Why the sour face, Mochi?”
Sighing I sat on the bench in front of the venue now, gazing up at the stars. It was nearing midnight and thankfully all the fans from tonight's show had left, leaving me out here alone with my thoughts.
“It’s Matt and Faye. They’re still fighting and all I want to do is help them,” I ran a hand over my tired face.
Something Y/N noticed.
“Noah,” her voice was as soft as her skin. “I know you love your friends and want to help them but sometimes, they need to be the ones to do it.”
I shrugged while playing with the string of my joggers with my free hand. “Maybe I can do something that pushes them in the right direction. Force them in a locked closet at the next venue to talk it out.”
Y/N snorted her laughter. “That never works. But I know what will work.”
With a pulled brow, I listened intently to her plan as she told me what I needed to do.
“You’re sure this will work?” I asked while slowly walking towards the bus, exhaustion digging its claws into me.
“Everyone loves a good “there was only one bed” trope. It’ll work,” she assured me with that smile I missed so much.
“I can’t believe I’ll see you in two days, angel,” I said with a bit more excitement in my voice than before.
Y/N cuddled the pillow closer to her chest. “I’m counting down the hours, mochi.”
FAYE
After leaving Noah in the hotel lobby while he waited for Y/N to arrive, I spun the keycard to my room between my fingers, ready for a full night's sleep in an actual bed. We arrived at the final stop on the tour and with tomorrow night being the last show, we were staying in a hotel for the next couple of nights.
72 hours.
That’s how long it had been since Matt and I spoken to each other. Since our blow up argument a few nights ago, I had chosen to sleep on the couch in the back room of the bus, not wanting to be anywhere near him. Even though my heart was hurting with the space between us. Ultimately I knew I needed this space from him because in two nights, I’d be flying back home alone and forgetting everything that happened.
Well, trying to anyway.
With an yawn, I slipped the keycard into the slot of the door, the light flashing green. I took all of two steps inside before coming to a sudden halt at the sight before me. Two suitcases opened and scattered throughout and a long body stretched out wide on the bed in the room.
The only bed in the room.
Matt removed the pillow from his face to see me standing in the doorway, clutching the handle of my suitcase with white knuckles and he rolled his eyes.
“You’ve got to be kidding me,” he grumbled while sitting up in bed.
“What are you doing in my room?” I demanded.
Matt scoffed. “Your room? I’ve been here for the last hour. You’re the one in my room.”
Neither of us broke eye contact, not wanting to lose, and I motioned to the keycard on the table next to him.
“Who gave you your card?”
“Noah,” he answered.
Son of a bitch.
“He set this up,” I muttered before turning on my heels, ready to march back down to the lobby to ask for another room when Matt’s voice made me freeze.
“The hotel is booked. There’s no other rooms available.”
I threw my head back with an audible groan before slamming the door shut and forcing my suitcase into the closet of the room. I would have been fine with this rooming situation if there had been a couch but besides the bed, the only other place to sleep was an old, worn out chair in the corner of the room.
It was almost nine in the evening and after the long day of travel, the only thing I wanted to do was shower and go to sleep. Noah mentioned plans about possibly going out for some food but the moment I saw Matt lounging on my bed, I wanted to take the pillow and suffocate him; mingling with others be damned.
I didn’t even make it more than a single step towards the bathroom before my head snapped over to Matt when he spoke again.
“I took all the hot water. Might want to wait a bit.”
It was then that I noticed he was shirtless in bed, wet strands of hair clinging to his chest; clearly fresh out of the shower. His shorts hung low on his hips and I couldn’t tear my gaze away from the light colored happy trail underneath his belly button. This was the first time I’d seen him shirtless and I felt all the heat rush to between my legs.
Focus!
“I’m sure you can bunk with Bryan or Nicholas. Although, they talk a lot and I know how much that irritates you,” Matt winked while propping an arm behind his head.
“I fucking hate you,” I seethed before stomping over to the bed and ripping the part of the covers he wasn’t laying on back so I could slide into bed.
Matt continued to wear that smug smile which made me glare at him. “What the fuck are you so smug about? Happy that I’m miserable and stuck in this room with you?”
“You’re so upset that you didn’t even realize you got into bed still wearing your shoes and jeans.”
Grumbling every name under the sun at him, I scrambled out of bed to kick off my shoes and nearly ripped the skinny jeans away from my legs, leaving it a pile on the floor. I now stood in front of Matt in nothing but an oversized band tee that I hadn’t been wearing a bra under. It’s what I usually go to sleep in anyway. It reached about mid thigh now that my jeans were off.
“Is this better, Matthew?”
Those dark eyes trailed up my long legs, lingering on the swell of my ass before he nodded.
“I’d be fine if you came to bed with nothing,” he shrugged.
I squealed before wrenching a pillow off the bed and smacking him in the head with it.
Not one.
Not two times.
But four times.
Matt finally realized he’d been under attack so his arms reached out to wrap around my hips, dragging me to the bed with him. It was a fight for who would end up on top as I tried to continue with my onslaught of pillow attacks but his strength won in the end. Throwing the pillow across the room, he managed to pin me to the bed with his hips and used one large hand to pin both of mine above my head.
His hair was a mess covering his face as those dark eyes stared daggers into me but I raised my chin up at him in defiance.
“Are you finished with your tantrum?” His chest rumbled.
“Fuck off!” I shot back while wiggling underneath him.
My shirt had ridden up in our fight, resting just below my breasts and my bright yellow thong was on full display for Matt to drink in. But his eyes continued to rest on my face.
More so, my lips.
My pussy kept pressing against his clear erection causing him to bite back a moan and tighten his grip on my hands.
“Stop it,” he bit out through gritted teeth.
I didn’t.
In fact, I pressed myself up closer to him, rubbing my clit against his cock. “Stop what? This? I thought you wanted this?”
The teasing tone of my voice was thick which only angered Matt even more.
“You look pathetic, trying so hard not to-.”
My words were cut off by his mouth devouring mine in such a heated kiss, it nearly rendered me useless. I lay under him, motionless for a moment, as his mouth moved against mine. The feeling of his tongue against mine made me moan into his mouth, trying to get more of him; desperate for it.
“YOU’RE INSUFFERABLE!” I kneed him in the gut once I realized what was going on and he fell to the other side of the bed, clutching his side.
“REALLY? LAST TIME I CHECKED, YOU LOVED IT WHEN MY LIPS WERE ON YOURS!” He shot back before reaching for me again, crashing our lips together.
This had been weeks worth of build up, the sexual tension between us a tight rubber band ready to snap with any added extra weight. My brain kept screaming at me to push him off and smack him for what he did to me, breaking my fathers camera.
Yet my soul was thriving. It never felt more alive knowing that Matt was once again staking his claim with his lips, nipping and sucking at the sensitive parts of my body; down my neck and over my collar bone after he yanked down the collar of my shirt.
Calloused fingers brushed along the thin elastic of my panties, teasing me with his silent question.
“Take them off,” I demand against his lips, raising my hips off the bed.
Our clothes gathered together in a heap on the floor and while I lay bare for Matt’s hungry eyes, he remained kneeling on the bed. His cock was red with agitation, desperate for not only some sort of contact but release as well.
“You’re beautiful, Fairy,” Matt mused while kissing from my navel, up between the valley of my breasts, and left small indentations with his teeth against my neck.
I left angry red marks down the length of his spine while spreading my legs for him. His fingers gathered my wetness between my folds, pressing small circles against my clit and I sucked in a breath.
“Already so wet for me? I haven’t even touched you yet,” he chuckled darkly before nipping at my bottom lip.
I was not about to give Matt the satisfaction in knowing our little play fighting and making out turned me on beyond measure. My body was already on the brink of collapse from our weeks of constant teasing and bickering. I reveled in the way Matt came off rude and brooding, sometimes to me, but also found myself loving how caring and thoughtful he’d been in the beginning.
A finger slipped inside of me and I arched myself off the bed, my breasts brushing against Matt’s chest.
“You like that?” He cocked his head to the side. “Use your words, fairy. I need to hear what you want.”
I sunk my nails into his arm, trying to bring him closer. “You, Matthew. Please. I just want you.”
Begging? Really? There goes your dignity.
I didn’t have time to chastise the voice in my mind because Matt let out a growl before rolling me to my stomach and hiking my ass up in the air. The sound of skin on skin echoed in the small hotel room and a breathy moan fell from my lips.
Matt cursed before leaning over the bed to reach for his suitcase.
“What are you doing?” I almost whined.
“Condom,” he muttered while rifling through his bag. “Shit! Of course the one time I don’t pack fucking condoms.”
I saw his eyes flick up to the wall in front of me, most likely to the room next door, and knew he was contemplating asking whoever was rooming next to us for a condom.
“I have an implant,” I finally said while looking over my shoulder. “And I’m clean.”
Those eyes shimmered as they rested on my face. “So am I.”
With his cock gripped tight in his hand, Matt lined up at my entrance before slowly pushing himself inside. My head went to fall to the pillows but his hand gathered the teal strands in his palm, yanking my head up.
“Oh, god,” I moaned when he was fully inside.
I’d never felt so full before.
My walls clenched around him, a silent beg for him to move, but Matt remained still. His chest constricted with the breath he’d been holding so I slowly started fucking myself on his cock.
“Matthew,” I panted. “Please, I need you to move.”
With one tight grip on my hair and the other on my hip, he let out a strangled breath finally.
“I won’t last long, fairy. I don’t-.”
You assured him with a gentle smile. “I won't either. I’m already so close.”
Knowing that I wouldn’t last long either, Matt let go of the grip on my hair to slide over to my clit, pressing fast circles against the swollen bundle of nerves. His pace was ruthless, fucking in and out of me with such force, the headboard began slamming against the wall.
I was dizzy with my arousal, it clouding my judgment because I knew that this was only going to be a quick fuck and then we’d go back to bickering. Not accepting what both of us wanted. We could try to ignore how we felt about one another but there was no way I could ignore how perfect he felt inside of me. It was as if we clicked together like a perfect puzzle piece.
Cliche. But it was true.
Matt’s broad chest pressed against my back so he could drag his teeth against my spine. “You feel so fucking good. Fuck.”
All I could do was nod, too blissed out on the way his fingers danced against my clit. My orgasm was so close, teetering on the edge of the cliff, and my body stilled for a moment as I tried to grasp that release.
“No!”
I whined when Matt pulled all the way out of me only for him to throw me onto my back and wrap a leg around his back, slipping back inside of me.
“I want to see your pretty face when you cum,” he grunted while thrusting inside of me.
I dared a peak down to where I bodies connected as he pulled himself almost all the way out and choked on a moan when I saw his cock glisten in the low light of the room because of our shared arousal.
“Look at me, Faye.”
My eyes snapped up to his, blown wide with his euphoria and with one final snap of his hips, I cried out my orgasm; eyes never leaving his.
I writhed underneath him but his fingers never stopped their onslaught on my clit, working me through the violent aftershocks. Matt threw his head back in a silent scream as his cock throbbed inside of me seconds before spilling his release.
His body fell to the bed next to me in a gruff of exhaustion and I lay there for a long moment, staring up at the ceiling; tracing the patterns of the cracks instead of the realization that I should get up to clean myself so I can find someone else to bunk with.
As I began to slip out from underneath Matt, he threw his tattooed leg over my hips, blocking me from leaving the bed.
“Where are you going?” He asked, pulling my back to his chest.
Our skin was sticky with sweat and I felt our cum between my legs but with his grip on me, it was clear Matt didn’t want me to leave.
“I just thought-,” I pointed to the door.
He buried his face in my neck, leaving a tender kiss. “I’m not letting you go, Faye. This was never a quick fuck for me. I think this was weeks worth of pent up sexual frustration that turned into something we both wanted; even if we weren’t ready to admit it.”
I traced over the tattoos on his arm as it lay lazily over my stomach.
“Sounds like you’ve got a great therapist,” I hummed.
Matt snorted. “More like a philosopher of a friend.”
We lay together in a mess of tangled limbs for a long moment, basking in the silence. Matt’s breathing became slow and steady, indicating he was seconds away from falling into a deep slumber, one I was desperate to chase. But I couldn’t stop the nagging thought in my mind.
“So what does this mean for us?” I forced myself to ask.
“This is a really shitty way of asking you out considering I broke your camera. But what do you say we go out on an official date once we're back home and settled?”
I linked my fingers with Matt’s, bringing his hand to my lips to leave a tender kiss across his knuckles. “I’d love that.”
The tight grip that had been crushing my heart and soul since we started fighting suddenly evaporated into nothing. All I could feel was growing adoration for the man behind me.
Deep sleep was seconds away from clutching both of us to drag us into the dark depths but before I could succumb, my tired voice called out into the vastness of the room.
“You owe me a camera, by the way.”
Matt chuckled while laying a kiss to the side of my head. “Already taken care of, fairy.”
FAYE
“So, how’re things going with Jesse and Tay?” I called over to Matt, who stood in the kitchen in front of his stove.
“Good!” He called back. “Although, I’m sure you already knew that since she’s your friend.”
I shrugged, knowing he was right, but then gave him a smile of thanks when he returned into the living room with my cup of tea.
“We were talking about getting together for a double date this weekend,” I said.
Matt pressed a chaste kiss to my lips before settling back into the couch next to me. “Whatever you want, fairy.”
We’d been home for a few weeks now from tour and found ourselves settling in pretty quickly to this new relationship. Our first official date was the aquarium with everyone else but I didn’t mind it. I got to know Hollow Souls more and working for them had been an absolute dream.
I was able to photograph Chase and Malcolms wedding. With the exact make and model of camera that mirrored the one my dad gave me. While it wasn't the exact one, I knew Matt had scoured the internet for days trying to find one so I was extremely grateful for it.
We’d spent the entire day on Matt’s couch cuddled together under a pile of blankets, more specifically his Greys Anatomy blanket, with all three of his dogs either laying on top of us or next to us. The television had been on a constant rerun of Grey's Anatomy, him finally talking me into watching it with him. My fingers played with the ends of his hair, him opting out on wearing a hat today. I’d been wearing nothing but one of his shirts and a pair of boyshort panites. It had been a pretty hot day in California so Matt decided on wearing just a pair of joggers. We would have been three episodes ahead in our marathon if we hadn’t continuously paused it for our extra activities.
“Oh, shit. I almost forgot. How is Y/N’s and Noah’s redo date going?” I set my empty cup down on the table in front of me.
Matt snickered while reaching for his phone. “I haven’t heard anything yet. I’m starting to wonder if he backed out on asking-.”
His voice trailed off as his eyes never left the bright screen of his phone. The words on the current text thread he had open drained all the color from his face.
“Matthew,” I said tentatively, sitting up on the couch and running a hand over his back. “What is it?”
He swallowed thickly before running a hand over his face and those broken eyes found mine. “Y/N’s dad died. Her and Noah are flying to Japan tomorrow night.”
#matt dierkes#matt dierkes x ofc#matt dierkes fanfiction#matt dierkes fic#bad omens#just pretend noah sebastian#bad omens cult
191 notes
·
View notes
Text
THE DRAIN ♱ CHAPTER TWO
noah sebastian x ofc (grey)
SUMMARY!!
the concrete jungle is incredibly dangerous and a scary place to live. but grey has made it her mission to provide whatever light and aid she can in such a dark place. even if it means catching the attention of someone at the top of the food chain.
WARNINGS!!
stalking if you squint ig. mentions of bl00d. brief mention of ab*se.
TAGS!!
@concretenoah @circle-with-me @malice-ov-mercy @somewhere-diamond @iknownothingpeople @cncohshit @lilhobgobbler @bngurngheart
masterlist. the drain masterlist.
It’s been about a week since Vivian discovered the note, and Grey has been panicking every moment of every day.
Every corner she turns she fears someone will reach out of the shadows and drag her away. She fears leaving her apartment, and even turning on the Angel’s Light every night like she is used to. She doesn’t want to make the target on her back even bigger.
But, as expected, the fear and panic is always drowned out by Grey’s need to care for the Concrete Jungle’s occupants. Her need to help as many people as she possibly can will always be stronger than her own terror or anxiety.
Even now, as she goes about her nightly routine by helping anyone who is drawn in by the comforting glow of the Christmas lights, Grey can’t help but feel like she is being watched. And the feeling isn’t coming from the last couple people resting on the fire escape. No, it’s coming from somewhere else. But from where, she can’t tell, as the night has taken hold of the city and darkness overwhelms everything in its wake.
“Make sure you find somewhere safe to sleep tonight.” Grey is currently helping wrap the arm of a boy who had sliced it open after jumping over a broken fence as he ran from his abuser. “But there is a shelter a few blocks that way if you’d rather do that, okay?”
The boy looks up at her, his fluffy orange-red hair falling into his eyes. Tear stains run all the way down his ruddy face and disappear under his jaw.
“Thank you, Angel,” the boy, Jace, murmurs in a broken voice.
“Oh, no, no need to thank me,” she replies with an awkward smile. The nickname has always rubbed her the wrong way for some reason. But still, she resists the urge to correct her patients who call her that, especially now. “This is what I love to do. I love helping others.”
Jace looks like he wants to say more but bites his tongue instead.
Grey finishes helping him and lets him go on his way with a plastic water bottle and a small bag that contains a granola bar, an apple, and a string cheese. He thanks her one more time before he shimmies his way down the fire escape, and hurries in the direction of the shelter Grey had mentioned.
The final patient of the night, Georgie, hobbles towards Grey. Georgie is one of her regulars, a homeless man in his fifties who happens to be one of the sweetest people Grey has ever had the pleasure to meet. He says he has a shelter of his own somewhere close by, but only comes to her when he struggles to find food for himself and his dog. His dog, Cleo, sleeps soundly at the foot of the fire escape.
“Hi, Georgie,” Grey greets him with a genuine smile. She reaches behind her to grab one of those little food bags, like she had just given to Jace. But she also fills another one of those bags with some dog food and a few chunks of chicken.
“Hiya, Grey,” Georgie says with a lopsided grin. He looks thinner every time she sees him, so it’s nothing new to see. But there’s something about this visit that tells Grey he’s not doing well.
“How are you doing?” Grey asks him, handing him the bags of food and two water bottles. “Find any cool sticks recently?”
“Can’t find a single damn stick worth adding to my collection these days,” Georgie huffs, his tone annoyed but clearly joking.
Grey chuckles lightly. “Then you haven’t tried Miracle Park,” she tells him. “I took a walk down there a few weeks ago and some mighty fine sticks that I know Cleo would love to fetch.”
The whole reason Georgie collects cool sticks in the first place is to play with Cleo. Cleo loves playing fetch, and since Georgie doesn’t have the money to buy her any real dog toys, he scours the city in search of the best sticks he can find. And Cleo loves joining him on his journey.
“Is that so?” Georgie hums to himself. “Good to know. I’ll keep that in mind. Well, thank ya, Grey!”
“Any time. Stay safe.”
Grey watches as Georgie fumbles his way down the fire escape slowly. He manages to get back to the sidewalk, and Cleo rises at his presence. The dog happily wags her tail and follows after her person down the concrete.
Grey smiles to herself watching them go. She’s glad to see Georgie with a smile, because there are times when she has seen him frowning and unable to joke with her. So it always warms her heart whenever he is so jovial and happy.
Once Georgie and Cleo vanish into the night Grey gathers her things. She goes to turn off the Angel’s Light and her spine tingles with that same sensation from earlier.
Someone is watching her.
Eager to get back inside and go to bed, Grey makes her way through the open window and begins putting all of her supplies away as fast as she can. A light breeze blows into the bedroom while she finishes up.
“I gotta hand it to ya, this whole setup you have going on is pretty impressive.”
The sudden voice nearly scares Grey out of her skin. She whips around, the box of gauze still in her hands. Fear immediately sluices through her at the sight of another person standing over by the very open window. Judging by just the voice and body she assumes it’s a man. He’s covered head-to-toe in black clothing, including the balaclava that obscures his face. She can barely make out his pale skin that is half hidden by the coat hood pulled up over his head.
“Who are you?” Grey hisses, even though she is terrified out of her mind. This masked stranger standing in her father’s old bedroom with her has planted her to the very spot she stands. And right about now, she really wishes the bowie knife wasn’t on the other side of the room.
The man has one of her many medical encyclopedias in his gloved hands. He flips through it lazily without acknowledging Grey.
Grey’s hands are trembling as she watches the man close the thick book and put it back on the bookshelf in front of him. He steps away and wanders around the room at a leisurely pace, ignoring Grey’s presence.
“You’ve made this into your very own triage room, haven’t you?” he muses. He strides by the blood pressure machine that is drilled in to the wall, another shelf stacked to the brim with various medical supplies, and the old bed frame and mattress she had converted into a proper hospital bed, white sheets and everything. “Like I said, impressive.”
The man sits down in the armchair. Then he’s reaching behind it and the bowie knife is in his hand. Grey curses herself as her heart is pounding wildly from inside her ribcage, making her pulse throb almost painfully. Her veins are on fire as she watches him with the eyes of a hawk. Every single one of her instincts are screaming at her to do something.
But what?
“Who are you?” Grey repeats with a shaking voice. “And what are you doing here?”
Grey watches as the man relaxes in the chair, his legs spreading wide like he owns the fucking place. He rolls his neck with a sigh before speaking.
“Who I am doesn’t matter,” he says, almost in a bored tone. He twirls the knife in his hand. “But what I’m doing here does matter. I’m here about that note you got. I come alone.”
Shit.
Is this one of those people Vivian had warned her about? Someone part of that violent gang that basically controls the entire city?
Grey can feel a panic attack brewing from just below her sternum.
“W-What note?”
“Don’t play dumb. You know the note I’m talking about.” He turns his face towards her. “I have a message.”
The man rises to his feet, the knife still in-hand. He slowly approaches Grey and ends up backing her into the wall behind her. Her grip tightens on the box of gauze the moment he halts. And god, he towers over her by at least a foot. But now she can see his eyes, and they are the blackest pits with an unknown light from within.
“There are others coming after you.” He speaks so softly his words are nearly inaudible. “What you provide the Concrete Jungle is valuable, and we know that. They know that.”
“What?”
Grey surprises herself with the sheer terror and shakiness of her own voice. There are more people coming after her? But why? What could she possibly offer to be considered so valuable?
The masked man continues to stare down at her for a few more seconds before vacating her personal space. He begins making his way back towards the window.
“Consider this protection,” he tells her from over his shoulder, his voice no longer so quiet. “With me being here like this, it tells others I’m laying claim. So you should be fine for the time being. Just don’t do anything brash or that would catch their attention even more, alright?”
“W-Wait, what?! What the fuck are you talking about?”
Grey continues to throw question after question at this mysterious man, but he keeps ignoring her until he is stood outside on the fire escape. He looks back at her, now that she is only a few feet away from the window.
“Keep an eye out. I’ll be around.”
And without another word, the man jumps from the fire escape and disappears down the dark street below.
thank you for reading! hope you enjoyed! likes and reblogs are very much appreciated <3
♱ foliosriot 2024
#bad omens#noah sebastian#noah sebastian fic#noah sebastian fanfic#noah sebastian fanfiction#bad omens fanfic#bad omens fanfiction#bad omens fic#noah sebastian x ofc#bad omens x ofc#𖤐: my writing#fic: the drain
55 notes
·
View notes
Text
clearest blue - noah sebastian x laurie (ofc)
Pairing: Noah Sebastian x Laurie (ofc) Word Count: 4.6k Warnings: swearing, light angst Note: This is a little thought experiment related to to know you're mine. In this version of the story, some things are a little different.
Masterlist
A second hand music store feels like a redundant thing to Noah. Who, in their right mind, is still buying physical music? Nick, apparently, and he’s willing to entertain his interest in this new shop. If anything, it’s a good way to pass a little time, and maybe he’ll be able to sell some of the things he doesn’t need any more here.
He trots a few paces behind Nick as they enter the store. This is so not his crowd, Noah thinks. Pretentious indie people who think that vinyl is the superior way to listen to music. The music that filters from the speakers feels like something from a free to use audio library and god he hates it.
Nick is telling him something about a really good deal on this original pressing when he sees her sorting the used CDs. She’s standing on a little step stool so that she can reach the top shelf, and even then she’s still precariously balanced on the tips of her toes.
Noah wanders closer, he has to see what she looks like, has to know if she’ll be as pretty as he thinks she is. She hops off the stool and, god, she’s tiny. He thinks that she’d barely reach his shoulder, if even that. Noah doesn’t think that he’s ever seen a prettier girl — or person for that matter. Miles out of his league with her pretty eyes and kissable lips. If he’d have an ounce of bravery in him right now, he’d —
“Hey, do you have —” Nick’s words fade out as he watches her eyes light up.
There goes his chance.
He watches as she leads his friend away from the CDs and towards a different corner of the place. There’s a dull feeling in his chest, a strange kind of pressure that grasps at his lungs. The way she smiles up at Nick is enough for him. And Nick seems to be just as dazzled by her.
Noah stops by on his own a couple of days later, a stack of CDs in the bag slung over his shoulder. Sure, he’s here to see if they’ll sell his stuff, but a part of him wants to see her again, even if Nick seems to have stolen her heart already.
She’s behind the counter when he pushes the door open. The bell above the door dings and her head snaps over to him.
That pretty bright smile reruns to her face, and she gives him a little wave. He feels like a teenager experiencing his first crush again. His heart thumps with it, and he can feel his cheeks heat.
It takes him a second too long to enter the place, but she doesn’t seem to mind. Maybe she knows that she makes everyone dizzy with the way she looks.
Noah tries his best not to make a beeline for the counter. He checks out some of the displays, flips through some of the records, and overall tries not to look as out of place as he feels. He can feel her eyes burning into his back. Noah wonders if she watches everyone like that.
Eventually, he decides that he’s spent enough time pretending to look for something and finds his way to the counter. There’s another person in front of him, and suddenly he feels terribly nervous. They take forever to wrap up their purchase, and he starts to get the feeling that she’s just that friendly with everyone. Her giggle fills his ears, and he wants to hear that all the time.
Finally, it’s his turn to step up to the counter.
“Hi!” she smiles at him, and again his heart makes a little thump.
Noah feels like an idiot, a fool.
“Found something?”
He shakes himself out of his little trance, “Uh– no, actually I was wondering if you could have a look at these. I need to make space and – these I can part ways with.”
Noah digs around his bag and places the stack on top of the corner.
He watches as she flicks through the covers, checks some of the actual CDs. She pulls a calculator out from somewhere under the counter. She taps a couple of numbers into it before regards him with a curious look. She cocks her head to the side before she adds more to her calculation.
“Do you want cash or store credit?” she asks finally.
“Cash.” he says quietly, hoping that she won’t think that he will never come back.
She nods and taps around on the register for another moment, before she finally hands him forty-five dollars.
“Is that alright?” she asks then.
Noah hadn’t thought about how much he’d even want for the CDs. He’d only thought about getting rid of them. He nods, taking the bills from her.
Her fingers brush against his. And Noah makes a conscious effort to keep his eyes on hers, because he knows that if he looks down and sees how small her hands look next to his, his brain will misfire and everything will go bad. It’s bad enough that he’s thinking about it now.
“Your friend said you’re a musician?” asks then, reaching for something else under her counter.
Noah nods, of course Nick has already gone around telling everyone about what he does. He’s been actively working on material for maybe a month, half of it is not even worth presenting to anyone.
He nods regardless.
“We’re doing a showcase evening every last Saturday of the month. I thought maybe you’d want to come around, play a couple of things?” she pushes a flyer across the counter, “Have a think about it. If you want to come, my number is on the flyer. No pressure though.”
“I’ll think about it.”
In a way, he’s already made up his mind.
“Great. I’m Laurie, by the way. I didn’t catch either of your names.”
Laurie.
Of course, she has a pretty name.
“Noah. And the other guy –” he vaguely gestures up the road towards the tattoo shop, “that’s Nick.”
“Well, I hope I’ll see you on Saturday then, Noah.”
How can he say no?
To his surprise, he sees her again before Saturday. Noah’s picking up sandwiches for Nick and the rest when Laurie taps him on the shoulder.
He learns that she lives above the record store and that she’ll usually come here for her morning coffee. Noah tells her that he helps out Nick on occasion, but that other than that things are a little slow at the moment. Before he knows it, Laurie has badgered him into helping out with the online shop orders — off the record, of course so that he’ll get the most out of it.
Nick naturally gives him shit when he comes back almost forty minutes after he’d left.
He’s barely distributed the sandwiches when his phone dings with a notification.
Laurie.
She’d sent him a picture of the back room, stuffed full of orders that needed to be packaged and posted.
The texting doesn’t slow down after that. Every time he thinks that the conversation will fall asleep, one of them finds a new thing to talk about.
And soon enough, Noah finds himself getting up a little earlier so that he can sit in the coffee shop with her for a few minutes. Some days he goes with her to help with the orders, on others Nick drags him back to the studio by his ear, claiming that he barely gets to see him any more.
When Saturday rolls around, Noah finds himself filled with nerves. He’s promised Nick that he’d help him today, and in a way he’s glad. It takes his mind off the fact that he’s about to sing something he wrote in front of however many people will show up. It makes him a little more nervous than he’d like to admit, and maybe that’s because Laurie will be there. He tries to tell himself that it’s a dumb little crush, something that will go away once he’s seen more of her. She’s miles out of his league and even if he’d have a chance with her, he doesn’t even know if she’s looking for someone like him. Who’s to say that she even wants a slightly washed up loner who cycles between three friends' couches because he can’t afford his own place. He’s already covered in tattoos and while he knows that he’s not as rough around the edges as he looks, Noah knows that he comes with more baggage than most people are comfortable with. And then there’s Laurie, who just this morning texted him how excited she was for tonight, how much she’s looking forward to hearing what he and the others will perform. He’s known her for exactly ten days, and it already feels as if he’s known her for a lifetime. There’s an unbridled sense of optimism about her, the “everything will work out” kind, and he’s inclined to believe her.
When they lock up the shop for the day, Noah feels shakier than ever. His time slot is somewhere around the middle of the evening, and a part of him wishes that it was already over. He feels nauseous and dizzy and about ready to pass out. The walk down the road feels longer than normal. Nick keeps telling him to suck it up, that he’s played bigger places than a tiny record store in their hometown. But then it wasn’t just him and that was before. One blunder and feels as if he’s lost all cool he’s ever had. This will be the first time he’ll step foot on anything akin to a stage since, and it’s terrifying. He hopes that none of the people in attendance have heard of it or worse saw the video.
The store is already packed when they get there. There’s music, drinks, people are talking, and it seems to be an all around familiar and comfortable occasion. Most of the people seem to be regulars, and Noah doesn’t know if that makes it better or worse. He spots Laurie in the middle of a conversation with other people, she’s laughing and smiling, and his chest feels so awfully tight again.
There are a couple of people he knows around, friends of Nick, who are quite alright. They’re mingling for a while, catching up with people neither of them have seen for a while, when he feels a tap on his shoulder.
“Look what the cat dragged in.” She gives him a little shove when he turns around.
“Said I’d come, didn’t I?” He forces himself to smile, despite the nerves bubbling in his belly.
“Well, yes, but I also know that it’s nervy. Wouldn’t have blamed you if you hadn't come. Happens more often than you’d expect.”
There’s a warmth about her that makes him shiver. It’s comforting and unnerving in a weird way.
“I try to keep all the promises I make.” He replies, and he doesn’t miss the little smile that plays on her lips.
“That so?”
She fixes him with an intensity that should make him nervous. Instead of that anxious bubbling in his belly, he gets a different feeling. He doesn’t want to think too much into it, but Noah also isn’t as slow as Nick likes to joke sometimes. He knows when a girl is flirting with him, and Laurie is not exactly trying to hide it. It does feel a little silly, though. Surely, she’s just doing it to entertain him. He doesn’t know what Laurie would want with a washed up guy like him.
He learns that Laurie isn’t the one hosting the thing. Noah spots her by the back of the crowd next to Nick. He tries not to let their proximity get to him. There’s nothing between them, if Nick ends up with her that’ll be fine. He’d be happy for them. He can’t deny that it would sting just a little bit, though.
Noah lets that feeling flood into the first sound he’d picked. A cover he only partially decided on because he thought that it might impress Laurie. He’s been trying to pick up on what she listens to whenever he came around the shop, all in the hopes that one of the names would ring a bell.
He only looks up once during the first song, just to find Laurie intently focused on him. The look on her face is so soft. He doesn’t have a different word for it. He catches Nick looking over at her, but Laurie doesn’t seem to notice. Instead, she flashes him a little encouraging smile.
Noah nods to himself before announcing the name of his second song.
Another cover. She smiles a little wider when he says the title.
This time, he doesn’t look down at his fretboard. No matter how hard he has to fight with his instincts, he keeps his eyes on her. Laurie is mouthing along to the words he sings, her body softly swaying with the beat. He’s never seen a prettier sight. And maybe that gives him the final push to play one of the songs he’s been working on to wrap things up. She perks up when he says that it’s an original.
He can’t describe what it feels like to have her look at him like this. Hell, he doesn’t even know how to describe the look on her face. From this distance, her eyes shimmer, and he’s not sure if it’s the lights or if it’s something else. A very small part of him wants to believe that she’s looking at him with some kind of admiration.
She hugs him so tightly afterwards. It all feels so very cliché. He feels a little lighter when she lets him go again. It’s strange, but it all feels different now.
Laurie becomes a fixture in his life after that. Noah finds himself stopping by the record store more and more often. He drops in when he knows that she’s about to get lunch, and sometimes they sit in the park opposite the store with their sandwiches and drinks. On some days Nick will come with them and that’s just as nice. Somehow, he’s never felt more at home.
The early days of spring quickly fade into summer, and Noah wonders if it’ll always be like this. If she’ll always drag him outside by the back of his shirt so that they can sit by the lake for hours, if she’ll always have a new thing to show him. He can’t imagine not having her in his life any more. That bubbling little crush still sits in his chest, and it doesn’t seem to want to go away. He likes to imagine that she feels the same. Sometimes he catches her already looking at him when he turns to her. She’s the first person he texts in the morning, unless he’s crashing on her sofa, of course. It doesn’t happen often – he doesn’t want to abuse her patience and generosity too much – but when it does, it’s the best sleep he gets. The soft orange sofa in her living room feels a little like a cloud. It’s large enough for him to lie comfortably, instead of having to cram himself onto Nick’s little two-seater. And if he’s honest, he likes waking up to her rummaging around the place. When he shuffles into the kitchen, a steaming cup of coffee is shoved into his hands, before he hops up on the counter to watch quietly and while Laurie makes breakfast for them.
He’s tried to help once but burned the eggs so horribly that she’d banned him from helping.
He’ll get good enough to do it for her one day.
He tries to listen to her account of the drama that occurred between some distant friends, but gets lost in how easily she moves around the place. How she stops her vegetable cutting to look at him for emphasis.
This morning, she’s cubing up mango for them to share. The sweet scent makes him want to steal a few pieces from her cutting board, but he knows better. He’d tried it before and immediately got scolded for getting his fingers too close to the knife. And so Noah waits patiently until she inevitably has an odd piece left over.
Laurie holds the leftover piece out to him and unlike the previous times she’s done if it’s practically at his lips already. The whole moment feels like a dream. Her fingers brush against his lips just barely. Noah has to force himself to chew and swallow when he watches the fingers dip between her own lips.
The bubble pops a second later when the timer above the oven tears through the tense silence.
Noah finds himself dazed and blinded by it all, and it takes him a good moment to collect himself again. He gives a vague excuse before disappearing into her bathroom for a good ten minutes. When he comes back, he swears that her cheeks are still tinged pink.
Nick has waited up for him when he unlocks the door that evening. He looks like a mother expecting some kind of explanation for his absence during the week, and Noah doesn’t really know what he’s supposed to say except that he’s been at Laurie’s the entire time.
“You like her?” He can’t place the tone in Nick’s voice at all.
Noah thinks that there’s a hint of hurt in his voice.
He slumps down next to Nick, “I think I do.”
“You think?” Nick almost laughs in his face.
“I don’t even know if she likes me back.”
Nick shakes his head so incredulously, “You wouldn’t see it if it’s spelled out to you, huh?”
He can’t stop thinking about how she’d looked at him earlier. How she’d blinked up at him from where she’d been kneeling in front of her record player.
“Do you really think that she —”
Nick swats the back of his head firmly instead of answering that unasked question.
“Don’t let this go to waste, Noah. You deserve a nice thing.” He eventually says, “And if that means that I’ll have my bed to myself again at some point, I’m all for it.”
He can’t stop himself from talking after that. The words practically blubber forth from his lips. Nick seems to be genuinely happy for him, and that makes him feel a little bit more secure about it. Maybe he hadn’t read too much into the lingering touches after all.
A week later, Noah stands in front of the record store, goal clear in mind. He thought about texting her, but ultimately he wants to ask this question face to face. Noah is sure that he looks like an absolute idiot pacing in front of this obviously open store. Laurie doesn’t work on Sunday’s and still he’s here. Maybe he’ll text first. That seems more reasonable.
He doesn’t get that far, though.
“Noah!” Laurie calls, still in approach from what he knows to be the coffee shop. She has a paper bag and her little to-go cup with her, so she’s just on her way back home for breakfast and that reality TV show she likes so much. He can never remember the name of it, but he likes watching her rage over the dumb decisions the people on it make.
“What’re you doing here?” She asks, as she comes to stop in front of him, “Nicky making you run errands for him again?”
And then he loses his bravery.
Instead of the question he came here to ask, he gives some white lie excuse of not wanting to hang around Nick all day.
He spends the morning with his head in her lap, while she watches the episodes of her show that she’d missed over the week. If Noah’s honest with himself, he’s starting to get a little invested in it himself. He’s content here, safe, when she smiles down at him for a moment too long. And Noah allows himself to believe that maybe this is not a one-sided crush. Because sure, sometimes she looks at Nick like that too, but Nick doesn’t get to rest in the quiet comfort of her presence like this. Noah thinks that it might fix the grim edge Nick carries with him sometimes, but right now he feels selfish. Right now he wants it — her — all to himself.
It’s almost September, and he still hasn’t found the guts to ask her out. By now, he feels foolish. But this is comfortable. He’s safe in the knowledge that Laurie’s door is always open for him — regardless of the key that has joined Nicks on his little key ring. If he shakes it up, there’s a chance that this door will lock forever, and he can’t have that.
They’re spread out on her bed when he realises that he doesn’t want to be with anyone else. Laurie’s head rests comfortably on his tummy, headphones connecting them by a thin wire.
They’re onto a few songs into the album, but the moment is so awfully serene.
Her hand wraps around his, and Noah swears that his heart beats a little bit faster. He can’t possibly tear his eyes away from her. Her hair is spread out against his shirt, eyes gently closed. She’s never been prettier.
His chest aches with it.
He has to tell her.
He can’t sit with that unspoken confession for much longer.
He’ll tell her.
He will.
He doesn’t tell her that night. The tender mood of that scene had forced him to stay silent for a little while longer.
When they’re at a shared friend's birthday party some days later and Laurie still has her arm wrapped around his when they walk in, Noah briefly lets himself believe that he’s already said it.
Nick had stayed home with the excuse that he didn’t feel like stuffing himself into a tiny apartment with people he barely knows. And Noah would have agreed if Laurie hadn’t asked him if he was going.
It’s warm and sticky, and the air smells overwhelmingly like beer and weed and sweat. The music’s shit, and suddenly Noah thinks that they should have done something else instead.
Laurie’s talking to people he’s seen around the record store a few times. He thinks one of them is Celia, one of Laurie’s co-workers, and one of the others is her partner, May. The rest he can barely recognise as familiar.
He hands one of the bottles — cider, not beer — to Laurie before he finds a spot between her and one of the men he doesn’t know. The guy grimaces a little when Noah inserts himself between them. Laurie doesn’t seem too bothered and instead reruns her hand to the crook of his arm.
When she’s not the focus of the conversation for a moment, she gives his arms a squeeze and Noah leans down so that she won’t have to yell.
“You wanna get out of here? This guy is getting too touchy for my taste.”
Naturally, they’re out of the door a few minutes later. Laurie’s giggle rings clearly in the still night. It’s adorable. No one would notice the bottle of wine and the crackers that had mysteriously disappeared, but from the way she’s dragging him down the street one could think that she was feeling the scene of an actual crime.
He has an arm thrown around her shoulder by the time they walk past the park with the lake they’ve spent most of their summer at. Laurie steers them towards the gravel paths.
“I don’t want to go home yet.” She proclaims as they turn down the path that’ll lead them to the water.
“We still have to finish this.” Noah offers, holding up the bottle.
Also I really want to kiss you.
Noah finds them a comfortable spot on the little pier. He places his jacket down first so that they won’t have to sit in the damp grass.
It really is a beautiful night. Clear skies, a barely there breeze that cools the late summer air down to a comfortable level. Laurie’s head is heavy against his shoulder.
They’re silent for a long while, but he’s never been more comfortable.
The unspoken confession burns on his tongue. He has to say it. It has to be tonight.
“Do you think that some people are just kinda meant to be together?”
He’s so lost in thought that he almost misses the question.
“Like fate?”
Laurie nods, before she sits up.
He thinks for a long moment.
“I don’t know if I believe in fate and all that. I don’t know if I want everything that happens to be predetermined, but I guess sometimes you just find people who are exactly right for you.”
“That’s a good way to put it.”
She’s so close that their knees are touching, so close that all he’d have to do is lean forward.
“I’ve been thinking about that a lot lately. Sometimes it just feels so right that you think that it’s too good to be true, you know?” Her eyes flit from where her fingers fiddle with one of the buttons of his jacket back up to his face, “But what if it’s not that? What if it’s not too good to be true? Sometimes it’s just that good — that right.”
“Laurie.”
His hand shakes like a leaf when he places it on top of hers.
“God, this shouldn’t be so difficult.” She mumbles.
“It doesn’t have to be difficult, though.” He doesn’t know where the bravery suddenly comes from, “It can just be right and easy. I — I think I’ve liked you from the moment I walked into that store with Nick. I just —I’ve never felt this way for someone.”
Her whole body sags with relief, and the smile that’s plastered across her face makes his heart soar.
“I don’t know why I’ve been so afraid to say it — I mean, I know why, but it doesn’t make a lot of sense. This — feels so right.” Noah continues, “I think I’ve just been so afraid of what could happen if you wouldn’t feel the same. God, imagine if I’d just said all of that, and you were about to tell me that you’re in love with Nick. That would be —”
He’s cut off when her lips meet his.
And it all stops for a moment.
The doubt in his head is silent, and the nervous tingle in his fingers subsides.
When she pulls away from him, the quiet doesn’t stay, but at least the worry doesn’t overwhelm him any more.
His forehead presses against hers, unable and unwilling to put more distance between them.
“I thought I as so obvious with it.” Laurie says softly, “I’ve been trying so hard to show you.”
“I know, and I’m sorry that it didn’t reach my head earlier.” Noah removes himself just enough so that he can look at her, “Like you said. Felt like it was too good to be true.”
Her free hand finds the side of his face, “I’ll keep saying it. However, you need to hear it.”
Noah can’t stop himself from leaning forward again. She giggles so sweetly when he kisses her. The sudden impact sends her sailing backwards into the grass.
They’re a giggle mess when they fall into the door of her apartment. Noah can’t stop himself from touching her, can’t stop himself from leaning down to steal kiss after kiss. Now that he has her, he doesn’t ever want to let her go again.
That night, he falls into bed with her, all tangled up and so very comfortable.
And for the first time in weeks, Noah sleeps through the night.
taglist:@deathblacksmoke @circle-with-me @sitkowski @ladyveronikawrites @baddestomens
#noah sebastian x ofc#noah sebastian fanfic#noah sebastian fanfiction#bad omens fanfiction#bad omens fic#fic: to know you're mine
64 notes
·
View notes
Text
zutto — chapter eight | wc: 5.7k | series masterpost | prev. chapter
Chapter summary: Lia and Noah go to couples therapy. Noah and Lia spend a cozy evening in her studio. Reading time: 22mins. aprox.
Tags and trigger warnings: therapy, talks of mental health, ptsd, anxiety, insecurities, self-doubt, mentions of parents' neglect, abandonment, mentions of medication and lia's overdose, mentions of lia's abusive relationship with mitch, mentions of alcohol intake, talks of sex, implied sexual scenarios that include oral sex (female receiving) and protected sex. The rest is pure fluff, noah and lia being totally madly in love with each other and being supportive of each other's works. There's blindfolding going on in this chapter but it's not in a sexual scenario. If I'm missing sth, let me know. The therapy scene took me ages to write.
General trigger warnings: this work addresses and depicts issues related to addiction, abuse, & violence, contains explicit sexual content, and explores themes of childhood trauma. Reader discretion is advised. +18
“Have you found any hobby; any activity that helps soothe your anxiety?”
Lia processed Dr. Reynolds question, thinking back over the past few days: rejoining her long-missed yoga classes, meeting Emery for coffee on Thursday, catching up with the BO crew to discuss tour logistics and merch-related stuff, drawing, packing for Japan…
After a brief pause, Lia replied,
“Sex.”
As soon as the word left her lips, her face flushed. Sitting next to her in the other armchair, Noah remained still, his eyes wide in surprise at her response, though he didn't look directly at her. His cheeks were tinged pink as well.
Dr. Reynolds immediately noticed their reactions, especially the way Noah quickly avoided eye contact.
“Okay, there’s no reason to feel embarrassed,” she reassured them, raising her hands slightly from her desk, which separated her from the young couple. “Sex is something totally normal and natural, and it’s great for our mental health and well-being.” She waited a few seconds until she saw Noah’s shoulders relax and Lia let out a sigh. “Tell me, Lia, how do you feel when you’re physically intimate with Noah?”
Lia raised an eyebrow while still curled up in the armchair.
“Mentally, emotionally,” Dr. Reynolds clarified, a genuine soft smile on her lips.
“Umm,” Lia’s mind wandered to their first time—both drunk and needy for each other. She remembered it had felt good, but she didn’t want to dwell on that night, since it was followed by the worst weeks of her life. Instead, she thought about the last few days, about every time Noah had covered her with his body or laid her down on the sofa, his face sinking between her legs. She had never put into words how it felt, aside from when Noah asked if she liked what he was doing to her, or the previous night, when she’d been sitting on his lap, arms and legs wrapped around him, and he had asked if that posture felt good. She had breathlessly muttered in his ear that it did, “it feels so good, Noah.”
“It feels good,” she started.
Better than that. But she didn’t feel comfortable enough to say to her therapist the same she’d told Emery two days ago when they’d met. “It feels like everything’s okay. I feel loved, and I feel safe.”
Dr. Reynolds nodded in understanding. Her dark brown eyes shifted to Noah, and he shifted uncomfortably in his seat.
“What about you, Noah?”
Noah cleared his throat.
“Uh, I—”
Fuck. Did he really have to talk about it to that woman? It was hard enough to put into words what he felt, let alone say it out loud to a stranger. Still, he wasn’t there just to sit comfortably in that chair, listening to Dr. Reynolds and Lia’s difficult answers. He was there to communicate. Lia had made the effort, and his heart had fluttered when he heard her say how loved and safe he made her feel. The least he could do was the same.
He replayed images from the day before in his mind: her skin against his, the way she wrapped around him, how warm she felt, the look in her eyes when he flipped them both so he could be on top, thrusting deep inside her.
“It feels like….” He swallowed, avoiding direct eye contact with the therapist. “I’ve always felt that something was missing, and… After things got better between us, I… I felt complete.” He wasn’t talking only about sex. “I feel utterly happy when I’m with her, not just for myself but for her, too. I know I was… I know I am making her happy.”
Well, that sounded cheesy as fuck, Noah.
Dr. Reynolds gave a gentle nod.
“I think it’s clear that you and Lia have a deep connection. Would you say it’s been like this since you first met?”
Grateful for the shift in topic, he answered quickly.
“Absolutely,” he said, with certainty. He’d been fighting everyone from the very beginning to show the world that no one knew Lia like he did. Therefore, no one could take care of her the way he could.
He expected Lia to echo his response, but her mind was somewhere else.
“I feel so guilty,” she began, directing her words to Dr. Reynolds. “I’ve loved him since I was a kid. All those times I scared off his girlfriends, I was being selfish and a coward. Then, Mitch came and…” she sniffed but held back tears. “I’ve… carried this fear with me my whole life. A fear of never being enough, of not deserving love. I know I always had Noah, but even when I did, I was convinced that it was all some cruel joke, and that as soon as I finally had him, life would rip him away. I couldn’t bear that thought. So, I buried my feelings, blocked them out; I forced myself to believe it wasn’t real, that I wasn’t in love with him. I told myself for months that it was just infatuation, that he had bigger things to focus on and worry about. The band has always meant everything to him and…”
“That’s not—” Noah started, but Dr. Reynolds raised a gentle hand to quiet him.
“I kept pushing him away, again and again. I know I hurt him. I know he loves me, but the guilt is suffocating. I’ve put him through so much.”
Dr. Reynolds listened intently, her eyes calm and steady, letting the silence linger after Lia’s words. It was a weighty silence, one that felt like a deep exhale after too many years of holding it all in. Lia’s hands trembled slightly in her lap.
“That weight has always been there,” she continued through clenched teeth. “I’ve always sabotaged things before they could go wrong, merely because I was convinced they would go wrong.”
Noah shifted beside her. He wanted to reach out, to hold her hand, but the heaviness of the moment kept him still. He hated hearing her talk like that, as if she was the villain in their story. He opened his mouth to argue, to tell her she didn’t need to feel guilty, but something in Dr. Reynolds’ gaze made him hold back once again.
“Lia, what you’re describing is a fear many people experience when they’ve been hurt before or when they deeply value something. We’ve talked about this, remember? It’s called self-preservation. You and Noah have been friends since you were kids. You’ve been attached to him most of your life. He’s been your constant, so it makes sense you’d fear losing him. That fear made you protect yourself, even when there wasn’t a real threat.”
Lia swallowed, her eyes glassy as she fought back tears.
“But I pushed him away. I hurt him when I should have trusted him.”
Dr. Reynolds nodded.
“I understand. But what’s important now is recognizing that your feelings of guilt are part of that same fear. You’re punishing yourself for something that, at the time, you thought was the right thing to do. You didn’t want to lose him, and pushing him away was your way of safeguarding your heart.”
Noah’s jaw clenched. He had been so frustrated with Lia over the years, but sitting here now, listening to her talk about her fear of losing him… he realized he understood that fear all too well.
He wished she could see what he had always known, that no matter what, he wasn’t going anywhere.
Lia turned to him, her voice breaking.
“I didn’t want to be a burden to you.”
He leaned towards her, her shoulder almost brushing hers.
“You were never a burden and you know that,” Noah said quietly. “I’ve always wanted you around. You make me happy. You always have.”
Dr. Reynolds leaned back in her chair, giving them a moment to let that sink in.
“Lia,” she said after a short while”, I want you to delve deeper into that fear. Do you think it's why you've always stopped yourself from doing certain things? Like telling Noah you loved him?"
Lia hesitated, her breath catching as memories flashed through her mind.
“Yes,” she exhaled. “Everything has been because of fear. Deep down, I always knew I loved him, but I was terrified of what that meant. If I admitted to myself that I was in love with him, with my best friend, everything would change. And… if I let myself love him fully, the risk of losing him would become real. I couldn’t handle that.” She made a pause to take a deep breath. “I fough hard to convince myself it was just infatuation—that it wasn’t as deep as it felt; that I just wanted to be the center of his attention because he was so perfect. But I was lying. It was love. I knew it the whole time, and that scared me more than anything.”
Noah felt his heart tighten in his chest. She had been carrying that fear the whole time, while he had been waiting—always waiting—for her to believe he wasn’t going anywhere.
He reached out, his hand resting gently on hers.
“You don’t have to be scared anymore,” he said.
“I know,” she whispered, her voice shaking. “But I’ve spent so many years convincing myself that loving you was dangerous—that as soon as I let myself have you, I’d lose you.”
Dr. Reynolds kept on jotting down notes on her notepad before speaking again.
“Lia, that’s a common reaction when someone is deeply afraid of loss. You never had a paternal figure, you mother didn’t provide you with the care and attention you deserved. Then, the people closest to you—Noah’s grandparents— also moved away. You mentioned this not long ago, right? When Noah’s grandfather passed away, his grandmother decided to return to Japan, and you felt that as a loss, too, as a kind of abandonment.”
“I know it wasn’t,” Lia said, her posture stiffening, discomfort creeping in as if she didn’t like the truth of it. “But I couldn’t stop myself from feeling it that way. Then I only had Noah... and I guess my attachment to him grew even more.”
“Of course. It makes sense, Lia. You’ve loved Noah since you were merely a kid—first as a friend, then as something more—so much that you feared the very thing you wanted most: being with him. But now that you’ve faced that fear, it’s important to remember that love isn’t something you need to protect yourself from.”
Dr. Reynolds let the words settle between them before leaning in, her gaze moving between Noah and Lia.
“Noah, I think you’ve been carrying your own set of feelings for a long time, too. While Lia was dealing with her fears, you were facing a different struggle, trying to support her. Isn’t that right?”
Noah rubbed the back of his neck, feeling the familiar knot of tension there. He didn’t love talking about himself—he never did—but he knew today wasn’t the time to hold back.
“Yeah,” he admitted, “I’ve always felt like I had to prove myself, even with her. I’ve always been scared of not being enough for her. Like, maybe one day she’d realize I’m not this perfect guy she thinks I am. And, I guess that fear made me hold back sometimes, too.”
“You both have been trying to protect each other in different ways—Lia by pushing you away, and Noah by trying to be perfect. But what’s clear is that the connection you two have, the love between you, has never really faltered. Even when you were afraid or apart, you didn’t let go.”
Lia wiped a tear from her cheek, processing the Dr.’s words. She turned to look at Noah, who was watching her with an intensity that made her heart ache. Without a word, she reached for his hand, intertwining her fingers with his.
“I’m so sorry,” she whispered. “I never meant to make you feel like you had to prove yourself.”
Noah shook his head.
“You don’t have to apologize. We’re together now. We’ll figure this out—together.”
Dr. Reynolds leaned back, her gaze warm and understanding.
“Both of you have been carrying fears and doubts for a long time, but you’re both ready to face them—together. Your connection, this love, is strong enough to handle the uncertainty. You’ve already proven that.”
Lia wiped at her eyes, nodding. The guilt hadn’t disappeared entirely, but it had loosened its grip. She wasn’t alone in this, and that was enough for now.
Dr. Reynolds shifted slightly in her chair, her expression softening as she turned her attention to Lia.
“Lia, I want to acknowledge the progress you’ve made. You’ve been through an incredibly tough journey, not just emotionally but physically as well. The abuse you suffered in your previous relationship, the trauma from your childhood—growing up without a father and with a neglectful mother—those are heavy burdens. And on top of that, you’ve struggled with your relationship to medication.”
Lia glanced down, her fingers fidgeting in her lap. That was going to be a long day. She was sure the moment she got home, she would collapse into bed, terribly exhausted. The weight of everything she’d gone through still felt fresh at times, and talking about it was like watching it play on a TV, or worse—reviving it.
“The meds did help at first,” she explained, “but then I got lost in them. I was dependent on them, and I started taking more than what I was prescribed.” Her voice quieted, as if confessing. Dr. Reynolds already knew, but she had told Lia a few times how important it was for her to verbalize it until it didn’t trigger her anymore. “I was using them to escape.”
“That overdose was a wake-up call,” Dr. Reynolds said. Noah winced at the mention of it. “But what matters is that you’ve taken steps toward healing since then. You’ve made a brave choice in deciding to taper off the medication, and even though it’s not easy, it’s clear that you’re managing much better now, especially with the positive changes in your life.”
Lia’s gaze flickered to Noah, who gave her a reassuring smile.
“It’s been hard,” she admitted, her voice soft but steady. “The withdrawal was terrible at first, and I didn’t think I could handle it. But things have been different… better since Noah and I started working things out. Being with him, in a healthy way, makes me feel like I don’t need the meds to be okay.”
Dr. Reynolds smiled warmly, her eyes filled with encouragement.
“You’re taking control of your life, Lia. You’re moving away from dependency, both on the medication and on the emotional crutches you once used to cope with all the pain. And that’s an incredible achievement. You’re learning to rely on healthier mechanisms—your relationship with Noah, your art, and most importantly, yourself.”
Lia felt a lightness in her chest, something she hadn’t experienced in a long time. The meds had numbed her for so long that she hadn’t trusted her own emotions or ability to cope without them. But now, without that fog, she was starting to feel everything—both the good and the bad—and it wasn’t as overwhelming as she’d feared.
“I still have bad days, but… I don’t feel like I’m drowning anymore,” she said quietly. “Noah helps, but I think I’m helping myself, too.”
Dr. Reynolds nodded, pride evident in her expression.
“That’s exactly what I want to hear. It’s not about never feeling anxious or sad again—it’s about learning to face those feelings without needing to numb them. You’ve proven to yourself that you can. And having a supportive partner like Noah is a huge help, but ultimately, the strength you’re finding is coming from within you.”
Noah’s hand tightened around hers. She wasn’t fixed, but for the first time in years, she didn’t feel broken either. She was healing—slowly, but surely.
Dr. Reynolds closed her notebook.
“Keep going, Lia. You’re on the right path. You’ve come a long way, and it’s clear you’re capable of even more. The fact that you’re doing this—getting off the meds, facing your fears, building a healthier relationship with Noah—it’s all a testament to your resilience. You will get better.”
Lia nodded, a small, hopeful smile tugging at her lips. For the first time, she believed it.
As they stood to leave, Noah slipped his arm around her shoulders, pulling her close.
Once out of the elevator and onto the street, Lia hurried toward the car, eager to get home. But before she could, Noah grabbed her arm, turning her to face him. He cupped her face in his hands, and without a word, leaned in and kissed her deeply, ignoring the people passing by and the noise of the street around them.
When he pulled back, Lia was breathless, her wide eyes gazing up at him, a spark of something new and beautiful shining in them.
“Whatever happened—whatever will happen—I don’t care. We’ll face it together. I’m not letting you go, Lia.”
She wanted to say, I’m not letting you go, either, but the words wouldn’t come. She was too awestruck by his closeness, overwhelmed by the love she felt for him and the weight of everything that had surfaced in therapy. So, instead, she just stared at him, her heart full.
Standing on her tiptoes, she grabbed two fistfuls of his hoodie and kissed him back, pouring everything she couldn’t say into the kiss. After a few moments, Noah pulled away, looking down at her with a soft intensity.
“Lia, am I clear?”
She nodded.
“Yes.”
“Good.”
He gently tucked her hair behind her ears and leaned down for another kiss, this one soft, reassuring. When he finally pulled away, he took her hand in his.
“Let’s go home. That was exhausting.”
A week later
Every couple of minutes, Lia would push a stray lock of hair behind her ear, only for it to fall back into place again. She was sat cross-legged on the floor, her sketchbook balanced on her knee. Her pencil moved in quick strokes, pausing every so often as she bit her lip in concentration, only to resume with a renewed burst of energy.
The late afternoon sun filtered through the blinds, casting warm streaks of golden light across the studio floor that reached the other end of the room, where Noah was sitting at the desk, focused on the apps open on his laptop and on Lia’s iMac.
He’d brought over two mugs of hot chocolate earlier, one of which still steamed next to her on the floor, while his sat neglected on the desk. They had spent most of the morning out of the house—Noah had gone to the gym and then had met the boys at the studio while Lia had gone to one of her yoga sessions, then had met Emery at a nearby Starbucks. In just three days, they would be flying to Japan for the Bad Omens tour, followed by a well-deserved two-week rest at Grandma’s house, in the outskirts of Tokyo.
Noah’s mind had started to feel mushy in the last thirty minutes. Growing distracted, he stole a glance at Lia, watching her as she worked. Her focus, the way she’d push that same strand of hair away from her face, the way her brow furrowed... Eventually, feeling his mind grow too fuzzy, he stood up, muttering something about needing to wash his face.
When he returned to the studio, Lia was in the same position, still immersed in her sketching with her back towards the door. Without saying a word, Noah walked over and sat behind her, sliding his legs around her body as he leaned in close. Tempted, he pressed a soft, lingering kiss in her hair. Then another one further below. And another one right below her ear. Lia squirmed in his arms but kept her pencil moving.
“Noah,” she mumbled, her lips curling into a half-smile, half-protest.
He didn’t answer, trailing another slow kiss down to the nape of her neck. Her shoulders tensed, then relaxed, a small laugh escaping her.
“Stop,” she said, though the warmth in her voice betrayed her, as well as the way she titlted her neck to give him more access.
“You’re not really convincing me,” he teased, brushing her hair aside to kiss the curve of her neck.
Lia twisted in his arms, still trying to focus on her sketchbook, but the pencil faltered as she squirmed again. She laughed, turning her head slightly to glance at him.
“You’re such a distraction.”
“Guilty as charged,” Noah grinned, wrapping an arm around her middle and pushing her flush against him. He was practically caging her with his body.
Instead of reaching for his own mug of hot chocolate still sitting on the desk, he lazily grabbed hers, taking a sip.
“Hey! That’s mine,” she protested.
“Yours is closer,” he replied with a shrug, taking another sip before handing it back to her. “What are you working on?” he asked, glancing over at her sketchbook.
Lia flipped through some of the pages, her pencil resting between her fingers.
“I’ve been sketching ideas for Grandma’s garden,” she said, her voice soft with affection. “You know how much she loves that garden. Last time we were there, I planted some peonies and lilies around the trees by the entrance, remember? I’m thinking of adding more this time.”
Noah leaned closer, peering over her shoulder as she traced her fingers along a delicate sketch of flowers winding around a tree.
“I’ve been imagining how it would look if I added some kiku or fuji seeds. Chrysanthemums and wisteria,” she explained, her eyes lighting up. “And I was thinking… maybe we could place some traditional statues around, or even build a tiny pond.”
Her voice trailed off as she flipped to another page—a rough outline of the garden, filled with plants she had already painted with soft strokes of watercolor. The colors in the drawing—deep pinks from the peonies, pale purples from the lilies—looked almost alive, like they were already blooming.
“Look,” she said, pointing to a part of the sketch where she’d blended purple hues for the wisteria draping from a branch. “I’ve been working on the colors, trying to match how they’d actually look in the garden when they bloom. I can see it in my head—how the sunlight would hit the flowers, the way the colors would change depending on the time of day.”
Noah’s expression softened as he gazed at the painted page.
“She’s going to love that,” he said, setting his mug down. “And it sounds like a great excuse for us to check out those famous Japanese gardens you wanted to visit last time but didn’t get a chance to.”
Lia’s face lit up, her eyes sparkling as Noah added, “I could even sketch some ideas for the pond, maybe add some stones and other features if we get inspired by those places."
Lia hummed thoughtfully, inspecting her own designs.
“After the tour, we’ll have time to explore more traditional spots—temples, hidden gardens in smaller towns. We can start with the city’s chaos, then unwind in the gardens and parks. Once we’ve soaked in all that inspiration, we can start working on Grandma’s garden," Noah said.
A smile tugged at her lips as she leaned back against his broad chest, feeling the comfort of his warmth.
“I like that plan,” she admitted, smiling. “I’m excited for the shows, but I think I’m more excited about seeing Japan… with you.”
He leaned over, pressing a soft kiss to her temple.
“Me too,” he murmured. “And Grandma’s going to love whatever you do to her garden.”
They sat in a peaceful silence for a moment. The room was cozy, filled with the scent of hot chocolate, and Noah’s hand rested warmly on her stomach, his cheek brushing against hers tenderly.
Lia finally broke the silence with a mischievous smile.
“I have an idea,” she said, untangling herself from his arms and standing up. Noah made a disappointed sound but didn’t question her, merely raising an eyebrow as he watched her disappear into the other room.
When she returned, she held something behind her back, clearly up to no good. Noah’s curiosity piqued.
“What are you planning to do with that?” he asked, a teasing lilt in his voice as she revealed a sleeping mask she’d likely grabbed from her half-packed suitcase.
“Blindfolded drawing challenge” she announced, playfully slapping his shoulder as she sat down in front of him.
Noah grinned, catching on quickly.
“Hm. Not what I expected, but I’m intrigued. So, do I get to blindfold you?”
“Nah-uh,” she said, keeping the mask out of his reach with a smirk. “I’m blindfolding you. If you’re going to help me with Grandma’s garden, I need to check your drawing kills.”
“I’m an amazing artist, Lia, in case you didn’t know,” he said, puffing his chest in mock pride.
“Let’s prove it then,” she challenged, eyes sparkling.
“I’m ready to show you the real artist in the room,” Noah replied, rolling his shoulders as if preparing for a competition.
Lia scoffed.
“Keep your ego in check, Sebastian.”
Lia grabbed her sketchbook and flipped to a blank page.
“Okay, mister. This is your canvas,” she said, placing it in front of him.
Noah sat up straighter, a mischievous grin tugging at his lips as she stepped behind him, slipping the mask snugly over his eyes. Her hands brushed his neck, her fingers lingering for just a second longer than necessary. Noah’s grin widened.
“You’re not secretly trying to turn me on with this, are you?” he teased.
She leaned down, her breath warm against his ear as she whispered, “Wouldn’t you like to know?”
Noah laughed.
“Alright, alright. Just hand me the weapon of choice.”
Lia placed the pencil in his hand and sat back on her heels, watching as he hovered over the notebook with exaggerated focus.
“Alright, Picasso, time to show me what you’ve got.”
“Okay, here we go,” he declared, setting the tip of the pencil to paper. He started drawing—if you could call it that. His lines were uneven, jagged, the kind of shaky curves you’d expect from someone who had no idea what they were doing.
Lia bit her lip, trying to stifle her laughter as she watched the absolute chaos unfold on the page.
“Are you… drawing a person?” she asked, half-choking on her giggles.
“Obviously!” Noah said with mock indignation. “Can’t you see it? It’s abstract.”
“Sure, sure. Very abstract,” she teased, covering her mouth with her hand to keep from laughing too loudly.
He added a few more crooked lines, lifting the pencil occasionally to think before continuing. When he was finally done, he sat back triumphantly, pulling off the sleeping mask.
“And… voilà! A masterpiece.”
Lia leaned over to inspect the mess of squiggly circles and jagged lines. It vaguely resembled a potato with stick arms and what might have been a smile—or a grimace. She couldn’t hold it in anymore and burst into laughter.
Noah looked down at it and shook his head, feigning disappointment.
“Okay, I’ll admit, it’s not exactly what I imagined.” He pointed to one of the misshapen blobs. “That was supposed to be an eye.”
Lia wiped a tear from her eye, still giggling.
“Yeah, I think this guy’s been through something.”
Noah sighed dramatically.
“I need your artistic genius to fix this. Save my poor little guy.”
Lia laughed again but nodded, taking the pencil from him.
“Not from there,” he said, opening his legs and gesturing for her to come closer. “Come here.”
She nestled between his limbs, leaning back against his chest. Noah’s arms wrapped around her, his chin resting on her shoulder. The warmth of his embrace made her smile as she began to work, reshaping his scribbles into something recognizable. Her pencil moved, sharpening lines, smoothing out shapes, and adding playful details until Noah’s chaotic doodle turned into a quirky little character with a goofy grin and big, wide eyes.
Noah watched her, his grin softening as he admired the way her hands worked so effortlessly. The look of focus on her face, her gentle smile as she fixed his mess—it was moments like this that made him fall in love with her even more.
When she finished, she leaned back to admire their combined effort.
“There. Now he’s got some charm.”
“You really are a miracle worker.”
Lia glanced up at him, her eyes sparkling with playful pride.
“I know.”
He reached out and gently moved that stray lock of hair away from her face, tucking it behind her ear. His fingers lingered, brushing against her cheek as his gaze softened.
“You’re amazing,” he said quietly, his voice low and full of warmth.
Lia’s breath hitched just for a second, her heart skipping a beat at the way he was looking at her.
“So are you,” she whispered, leaning in closer.
Their lips met in a soft kiss, the warmth of the room wrapping around them like a blanket. It was a simple, quiet moment—the kind that felt like the calm before everything changed. In just two days, they would be off to Japan, diving headfirst into the chaos of the tour. But right now, in the quiet of Lia’s studio, it was just the two of them, savoring the comfort and coziness of the evening.
When they pulled apart, Lia’s fingertips grazed the skin of his jaw, feeling the rough stubble that had started to grow.
Noah’s voice broke the comfortable silence.
“Have you thought about letting others see your work?”
Lia frowned, her fingers halting, barely brushing his chin.
“What do you mean?”
“I know you sell your stuff online through your site, but I’m talking about something bigger. Like an exhibition, or maybe an illustrated book? I could help with that. I could write the story—like I did for the Concrete Jungle comics—and you could do the drawings.”
Lia’s shoulders slumped as she considered it, her brow creasing in hesitation.
“I don’t know if I’m qualified for that, Noah.”
“Come on.” He shook his head, not buying her self-doubt. “Your work is amazing. Okay, maybe I’m biased, but have you seen how fast our merch sells—the merch that has your art on it? And every time you put something new up on your store, it’s gone in less than forty-eight hours.”
When he noticed the hesitation still on her face, he extended an arm in the air, as if to grasp all the piled notebooks and sketchbooks she had stored on her bookshelves and drawers.
“People need to see all of this, Lia.”
Lia’s brown eyes flickered across the room, her eyes landing on one of the bigger sketchbooks resting against a stack of Bad Omens vinyls.
“Some of them are really dark, Noah.”
“You don’t have to show the dark stuff if you don’t want to—even though darkness is part of life,” he conceded, shrugging his shoulders. “But everything else? Lia, you’re an incredible artist. The things you draw, the ideas you come up with… They’re fascinating, to say the least, and people love seeing fascinating things, whatever it is,” he poked her cheek to get her full attention. “And there’s already a bunch of people that love your art, starting with me and our friends.”
Lia stayed quiet for a moment, her brown eyes searching his, still uncertain but intrigued.
“I already have a lot of work with Bad Omens…” she started, though her tone was more reflective than dismissive.
“Is that an excuse? Seriously? Considering your “boss” is your boyfriend?”
That made her laugh, easing the tension. She snuggled closer to him, resting her head against his shoulder, finding comfort in the warmth of his body.
“Wouldn’t you like that, though? To exhibit your work? Let the world see what you’ve got tucked away in all those notebooks?” Noah’s voice was low and sincere. “You could even write something, turn it into an illustrated novel or whatever you want.”
Lia looked up at him, and for the first time, there was a glimmer of real possibility in her eyes.
“Yes. Yes, I would,” she said, her voice filled with quiet honesty.
Noah’s excitement was imminent.
“I can help you with ideas. Maybe I can doodle something and you can improve it if you ever feel stuck or…”
Lia laughed, nudging him playfully.
“I think you should stick to writing. I’ll handle the art,” she said, picking up the notebook they’d been using and shaking it, the potato drawing that Noah had made still on the page.
“Fair enough,” he agreed, wrapping his arms fully around her, squishing her and prompting her to drop the notebook. “But you can’t deny this was the best blindfolded potato drawing you’ve ever seen.”
“I’ll give you that,” she said with a giggle as she felt his lips and nose brush her neck.
Lia leaned her head back onto his shoulder, and they sat there quietly in the peaceful warmth of her studio, perfectly content just being wrapped up in each other. Noah began swaying them gently, side to side, inhaling the familiar, comforting scent of her. Outside, the sun had dipped lower, casting a soft, warm glow through the windows, wrapping the room in a golden haze.
“You fit perfectly in my arms,” Noah whispered, his lips brushing her ear.
Lia hummed contentedly, her heart full as she nuzzled her nose against his chin, tenderly.
“Because it’s where I’m meant to be.”
Noah’s heart swelled with something sweet and heavy, like warm honey filling every corner of his chest.
“Right answer,” he teased, before lightly tickling her sides, causing her to squirm and giggle in his grasp, but with no hope of escaping. He held her close, thrilled by her laughter, by the fact that she was his, completely and utterly.
He couldn’t wait to get on that plane and head to Japan, this time with her by his side not just as his best friend, but as his girl. The thought of them wandering through the vibrant cities and tranquil gardens together filled him with an excitement he hadn’t felt before.
He nibbled playfully at her earlobe before murmuring,
“Off to Japan in two days, baby. You ready?”
We're off to Japan in the next chapter, babes!! 🥳
— prev. chapter | chapter nine
🔖 Taglist:
@somebodyels3 | @respectfulrebel | @thecoyotescry | @bluestdai | @lma1986
@sweetwombatpizza | @missduffsblog | @shilohrosechicken | @jilliemiw86 | @alwaysfightforwhoyouare
@chey-h
#noah sebastian fanfiction#the inevitability of love at second sight#noah x lia#lia x noah#noah sebastian x ofc#noah sebastian fic#bad omens fanfiction
78 notes
·
View notes
Text
Noah Sebastian
Warnings Key:
🥀: Angst
🪻: Fluff
🌹: Smut
🌺: Suggestive but no smut
Blurbs/ Head-cannons/ Drabbles
*most of these don’t have official titles so i just used the gist of each drabble for the hyperlinks*
@trvshdxddy :
brat tamer! noah 🌹
@n0ahsebastians :
munch! noah and his home studio 🌹
@starsomens :
face sitting 🌹
@measuredingold :
cuddling 🪻
@cowpokeomens :
face sitting 🌹
@omensandwonders :
camboy! noah 🌹
@thefallennightmare :
orgasm denial 🌹
reader gets into accident while noah’s on tour part 1 🥀 part 2 🥀🪻
proposal aftermath 🌹
buff long hair! noah 🌹
sparring w noah part 1🌹 part 2 🌹
idk exactly what to call this one but boy oh boy is it worth reading 🌹
throat training 🌹
@artificialbreezy :
shotgunning w noah 🌺
noah and dacryphilia 🌹
mean! noah 🌹
@bluestdai :
big and strong noah 🌹
heat wave 🌹
munch! noah 🌹
@abiomens :
blurb seemingly abt noah’s fingers 🌹
massage therapist! noah 🌹
noah x reader x courtney laplante 🌹
@amourtoken :
nsfw noah thoughts 🌹
hard dom noah thoughts 🌹
god kink noah & christian reader 🌹
wolfcut! noah🌹
piercer! noah 🌹
@concreteangel92 :
‘God Complex’ 🌹
graveyard sex 🌹
glove 🌹
@idwt-money :
noah being pussy whipped 🌹
@veejezhyk :
munch! noah 🌹
noah’s love language (biting) 🪻🌹
@somebodyels3 :
shower blurb 🌹
@silentglassbreak :
trouble sleeping 🌹
@youebleedingred :
size kink noah 🌹
@rostoken :
best friend! noah 🪻🌹
@runningincircl3s :
best friend! noah & toys 🌹
@artificialstardust :
worshipping you 🌹
@yarasdead :
belly bulge 🌹
@noahsmuse :
‘adore you’ 🪻
@noahsebastions :
boxer! noah 🌹
@noahsbong :
stoner! noah
@twyftwyt :
daily noah thoughts
noah x reader x folio :
@joshfuckingkiszka :
reader being a good girl for them 🌹
@artificialstardust :
noah teaching folio how to eat you out 🌹
#noah sebastian#noahsebastian#nowah#noah sebastian x reader#noah sebastian smut#noah sebastian fluff#noah sebastian angst#noah sebastian fanfiction#Noah Sebastian blurb#noah sebastian headcanons#noah sebastian drabble#noah sebastian x f!reader#noah sebastian x ofc#noah sebastian headcannon
32 notes
·
View notes
Text
Midnights of October🍁🧡🎃
October 25th
Pumpkin patch date
warnings: i don't think there are any, let me know if you find something
author's note: not edited, also pumpkin patches are not really thing in my country, so I wish I could write some more details🥹 also this one is requested😊
taglist: @concreteangel92 @sorrowsofsilence @lma1986 @stardustsirenmelody @dream-machine-love @mrsnoahsebastian (let me know if you want to be tagged or deleted!😊)
Midnights of October masterlist
*
When you first told Noah that you have never been to a pumpkin patch he would think it was because you simply didn't want to
So he wouldn't understand when you started showing him cute tiktoks and pictures from pumpkin patch vlogs, saying that you should take cute couple pictures like that too
"Wait I thought you never went there because you didn't want to?" Noah would ask you one day, confused after you showed him video where couple with a baby went to pumpkin patch family date and told him that you have to do it too one day when you have a baby
"What? Oh no Noah, my parents just never took me as a kid and then I wanted to go with my ex, but he said it's too childish. I'd love to go!" you said, surprised too, because you didn't know you made it look like you don't like the idea of pumpkin patch date
"Oh my god baby, you should have said that. You're free on friday after work?"
You jumped around your kitchen like a baby that finally got what they wanted
You were so excited to finally have a pumpkin patch date
When friday came it was the longest 8 hours of your life, you were excited for what's coming after work
Noah said he'll pick you at work and you'll head to the closest pumpkin patch
"Here is your coffee and cinnamon bun, the ride is about 40 minutes and I took your jacket in case you'll get cold there." Noah said when you entered the car
Excitement was shining in his eyes and so was in yours
When you arrived at the pumpkin patch it was HUGE
Pumpkins, bales of hay, coffee and food trucks, halloween decoration and candles
It was slightly foggy and the trees with colorful leaves were making the autumn atmosphere just perfect
You two didn't know what to do first, so you made a plan
First you agreed to take pictures, then you're actually going to pick which pumpkins you're going to buy and then have some quick snack at one of the trucks and head home
I honestly have a feeling that Noah would be good at the photographer role as a boyfriend
"You're cute." Noah would give you compliments while taking pictures, so later when you scrool through them and hold the live pictures you can hear him talking and that's freaking cute
You also stopped a stranger to take pictures of the both of you standing in front of the piles of pumpkins or sitting on the bales of hay with decoration
You were also taking short videos to make into a tiktok video later
Also managed to take few pictures of Noah when he wasn't looking
You chose one big pumpkin for each of you, also managed to argue over it while choosing it
"Thank you Noah, I had great time." you smiled over your coffe at Noah
"Baby I'd take you here sooner if you'd say you want to go. We can make it a tradition, that way we can have pictures every year until we have one with a baby like in that video you showed me."
You felt your heart skip a beat
"You want to have a baby with me?"
"I will have ten babies with you if that's what you want." Noah said it like it was obvious
You finished your drinks and packed your big pumpkins in Noah's car and left when the sun started to set, making the drive very romantic
When you entered your shared home and turned the lights on you were surprised to see that your living room somehow turned into a work field, but also bedroom at the same time
Your couch was full of blankets and pillows, you also noticed candles around it
In front of it was lots of knifes, spoons, sharpies and bowls
"What is this?" you turned to face Noah for an explanation
"Well, I thought we could continue with the date. Start with carving the pumpkins and then have a movie night. If you want." Noah had a shy look on his face
"Of course I want, that's the best date night I ever had."
You started wirh carving the pumpkins, that involved lots of laughs and mess in your living room
When you were done you cleaned the mess, took shower together to clean yourselves too and finally snuggled on your couch with some snacks
You felt sleep taking over you, so before you fell asleep you wanted to tell Noah again how thankful you were
He was gently stroking your tummy under his sweatshirt that you were wearing
"Noah I really had fun today, thank you so much."
"Anytime baby, I love you."
"I love you."
With that you shared kiss and that was the last thing you remembered before you fell asleep
#noah sebastian#bad omens#noah sebastian x reader#bad omens imagine#noah sebastian band#noah sebastian x ofc#noah sebastian headcanons#noah blurb#noah sebastian fic#noah sebastian blurb#noah sebastian fanfiction#midnights of october
54 notes
·
View notes